easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
brother_n the_o bastard_n twin_n of_o leda_n and_o the_o swan_n night-rider_n as_o the_o patron_n god_n do_v watch_v the_o wall_n of_o stately_a rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n god_n of_o troy_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n present_o upon_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n they_o die_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o death_n look_v for_o they_o among_o the_o other_o greek_a noble_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n homer_n iliad_n 3._o neither_o be_v these_o two_o the_o dij_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o varro_n say_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n be_v as_o the_o samothracian_o principle_n do_v teach_v the_o dii_n magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v by_o so_o many_o name_n for_o magni_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o two_o man_n shape_n which_o aeneas_n set_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n at_o samothracia_n these_o great_a god_n nor_o as_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n hold_v be_v the_o samothracian_o god_n castor_n and_o pollux_n thus_o far_o varro_n the_o trojan_a penates_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a god_n which_o sit_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o city_n and_o latium_n among_o which_o the_o palladium_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sempiternal_a fire_n another_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n sing_v this_o vestaque_fw-la mater_fw-la quae_fw-la tuscum_n tyberim_n &_o romana_fw-la palatia_fw-la seruas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mother_n vesta_n she_o that_o look_v to_o rome_n fair_a building_n and_o old_a tiber_n brook_n etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o wicked_a fact_n to_o name_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v vesta_n valerius_n soranus_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o name_v that_o name_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o already_o d_o but_o suppose_v juno_n speak_v for_o servius_n and_o donate_n say_v that_o juno_n call_v they_o the_o fall_v god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o contemptible_a and_o free_a aeolus_n from_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v aught_o against_o the_o god_n e_z godly_a godly_a in_o duty_n piety_n unto_o his_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n all_o who_o he_o save_v from_o burn_a for_o godliness_n be_v a_o dutiful_a worship_n unto_o god_n our_o country_n our_o parent_n and_o our_o kinsfolk_n brief_o a_o thankfulness_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v f_z panthus_n this_o be_v our_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o aenead_n begin_v at_o this_o verse_n ecce_fw-la autem_fw-la telis_fw-la panthus_n delapsus_fw-la achiwmm_n panthus_n otriades_n etc._n etc._n g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la these_o be_v hector_n word_n speak_v to_o aeneas_n in_o a_o dream_n h_z that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o like_a the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la cladem_fw-la that_o it_o have_v run_v thus_o ut_fw-la sapientius_fw-la multò_fw-la existimaret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la putaret_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la cladem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la venturam_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la periissent_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la putaret_fw-la illos_fw-la olim_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o devil_n for_o the_o old_a writer_n acknowledge_v some_o of_o these_o daemon_n or_o genii_n to_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o slothful_a for_o one_o genius_n excel_v another_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o power_n augustus_n his_o genius_n be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o lofty_a then_o be_v mark_n anthony_n as_o that_o same_o egyptian_a magician_n affirm_v in_o plutarch_n in_o mark_n anthony_n life_n nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v pre-eminence_n of_o some_o above_o other_o aswell_o among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o devil_n k_o god_n guardian_n justiniano_n such_o guardian_n as_o plato_n in_o his_o policy_n say_v that_o drunken_a and_o luxurious_a magistrate_n be_v that_o need_v guardian_n for_o themselves_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n where_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n chap._n 4._o nor_o can_v troy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o asleep_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o roman_n progeny_n in_o all_o her_o hallow_a temple_n save_o any_o one_o from_o the_o grecian_a force_n and_o fury_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o juno_n b_o ipso_fw-la junonis_fw-la asylo_fw-la custodes_fw-la lecti_fw-la c_o phoenix_n &_o dirus_fw-la ulysses_n praedam_fw-la asseruabant_fw-la huc_fw-la undique_fw-la troia_n gaza_fw-la incensis_fw-la erepta_fw-la adytis_fw-la mensaeque_fw-la deorum_fw-la craterésque_fw-la auro_fw-la solidi_fw-la captivaque_fw-la vestis_fw-la congerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o junos_n sanctuary_n come_v all_o the_o prey_n and_o what_o they_o thither_o carry_v be_v keep_v by_o choice_n man_n the_o phenician_a and_o dire_a ulysses_n thither_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o troy_n wealth_n swarm_n the_o god_n their_o temple_n plate_n there_o lie_v the_o gold_n in_o heap_n and_o robe_n of_o worth_n snatch_v from_o the_o flame_a coffer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o place_n dedicate_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o goddess_n be_v choose_v out_o not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n whence_o they_o may_v lawful_o pull_v prisoner_n but_o for_o a_o prison_n wherein_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o they_o take_v now_o compare_v this_o temple_n not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a god_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o jupiters_n sister_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n build_v as_o memorial_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o god_n and_o flame_a temple_n be_v carry_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v back_o to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o to_o be_v share_v among_o the_o vanquisher_n to_o the_o second_o both_o that_o which_o be_v the_o place_n own_o and_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v find_v also_o els-whereto_a belong_v to_o such_o place_n with_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v freedom_n lose_v here_o save_v there_o be_v bondage_n shut_v in_o here_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o thither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o proud_a foe_n for_o to_o undergo_v slavery_n hither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o pitiful_a foe_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o slavery_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n to_o practice_v their_o proud_a covetousness_n in_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o f_z the_o natural_o cruel_a barbarian_n choose_v to_o excercise_n their_o pious_a humility_n in_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o their_o victory_n spare_v those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o g_o common_a god_n and_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o hurt_v or_o captivate_v such_o as_o escape_v thither_o but_o in_o that_o virgil_n play_v the_o poet_n indeed_o and_o feign_v it_o indeed_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o h_z general_a custom_n of_o most_o enemy_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n and_o conquest_n which_o ay_o custom_n caesar_n himself_o as_o sallust_n that_o noble_a true_a historian_n record_v forget_v not_o to_o avouch_v in_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n that_o in_o these_o spoil_n the_o virgin_n be_v ravish_v the_o child_n tear_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n the_o matron_n make_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o victor_n lust_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n all_o spoil_v all_o thing_n turn_v into_o burn_v and_o slaughter_n and_o last_o all_o place_n stop_v full_a of_o weapon_n carcase_n blood_n and_o lamentation_n if_o caesar_n have_v not_o name_v temple_n we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o foe_n to_o spare_v such_o place_n as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n but_o the_o senator_n fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n not_o by_o a_o unknown_a or_o strange_a enemy_n but_o by_o k_o catiline_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v senator_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n themselves_o but_o these_o be_v villain_n though_o and_o their_o country_n parricide_n l._n vives_n mother_n a_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trojan_n that_o come_v with_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n build_v lavinium_n the_o lavinian_n albalonga_n the_o alban_n rome_n but_o saluste_n say_v that_o the_o trojan_n themselves_o that_o wander_v about_o with_o aeneas_n without_o dwelling_n build_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o b_o junonis_fw-la they_o be_v aeneas_n his_o word_n aenead_v 2._o
know_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o job_n that_o he_o may_v show_v outward_o unto_o man_n the_o love_n that_o he_o hold_v inward_o unto_o god_n l_o uuee_n know_v rom._n 8._o 28._o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v both_o assistant_n in_o the_o good_a man_n salvation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v they_o but_o he_o can_v convert_v it_o unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o chap._n 9_o they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v what_o their_o faith_n their_o zeal_n their_o good_n of_o the_o a_o inward_a man_n which_o inritch_v the_o soul_n before_o god_n these_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v say_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n if_o man_n be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o 8._o world_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o content_a ourself_n therewith_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_a after_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o many_o c_o sorrow_n such_o therefore_o as_o lose_v their_o good_n in_o that_o destruction_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n d_o poor_a without_o but_o rich_a within_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o then_o may_v they_o true_o say_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o sore_o assault_v and_o yet_o never_o overthrow_v e_o nakâ—…d_o come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v 21._o give_v it_o &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hold_v his_o lord_n will_v as_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o great_a possession_n and_o by_o attend_v that_o enrich_v his_o spirit_n nor_o greeve_v he_o at_o all_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o death_n perforce_o will_v make_v he_o leave_v short_o after_o but_o those_o far_o weak_a soul_n though_o they_o prefer_v not_o these_o worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n yet_o stick_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o certain_a exorbitant_a affection_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v in_o love_v of_o they_o and_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o sorrow_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o experience_n see_v thy_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v instruction_n by_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o reprehend_v the_o desire_n after_o riches_n only_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o teach_v likewise_o 9_o f_z elsewhere_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v 19_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o their_o uncertain_a wealth_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o plentiful_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o with_o their_o riches_n by_o ease_v small_a burden_n â—…eaped_v great_a gain_n take_v more_o joy_n in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o their_o free_a distribution_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v h_z keep_v more_o safe_o than_o they_o feel_v sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o they_o lose_v so_o easy_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o perish_v hear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remove_v into_o a_o more_o secure_a custody_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o lord_n counsel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n corrupt_v or_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 21._o where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n corrupt_v nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o these_o i_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v how_o well_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o follow_v that_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o diligent_a and_o dreadless_a keeper_n of_o all_o good_a treasure_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o a_o place_n which_o the_o foe_n by_o chance_n over-passed_n &_o find_v not_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a may_v their_o comfort_n be_v that_o by_o their_o god_n instruction_n have_v retire_v thither_o with_o their_o substance_n whether_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o nola._n foe_n can_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o one_o i_z paulinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o have_v refuse_v infinite_a riches_n for_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o rich_a in_o holiness_n when_o the_o barbarian_n sack_v nola_n and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n thus_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n for_o where_o all_o my_o treasure_n be_v thou_o know_v even_o there_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o all_o his_o where_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o who_o foretold_v these_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o other_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v god_n instruction_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a treasure_n indeed_o have_v even_o their_o worldly_a treasure_n preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o other_o pay_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o because_o their_o precedent_a wisdom_n can_v not_o do_v it_o their_o sub-sequent_a experience_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o temporal_a trash_n some_o christian_n by_o their_o enemy_n be_v put_v unto_o torture_n to_o make_v they_o discover_v where_o their_o good_n lay_v but_o that_o good_a whereby_o k_o themselves_o be_v good_a they_o can_v neither_o loose_v nor_o discover_v but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v endure_v torture_n then_o discover_v their_o l_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n than_o be_v they_o far_o from_o good_a but_o those_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o shall_v be_v endure_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o that_o enrich_v his_o martyr_n with_o eternal_a felicity_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n whether_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o lie_v or_o discover_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o confess_v christ_n can_v lose_v he_o among_o all_o the_o torment_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o save_v his_o gold_n but_o by_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o even_o those_o very_a torment_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o love_v a_o incoruptible_a good_a than_o those_o good_n in_o that_o they_o procure_v their_o owner_n torture_n through_o the_o blind_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o but_o some_o that_o have_v no_o such_o good_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o be_v torture_v also_o why_o perhaps_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o be_v poor_a against_o their_o will_n not_o of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o then_o though_o their_o possession_n do_v not_o just_o deserve_v those_o affliction_n yet_o their_o affection_n do_v but_o if_o their_o mind_n fly_v a_o lofty_a pitch_n behold_v both_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o riches_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n i_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o torment_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o be_v so_o innocent_a incur_v any_o such_o imputation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v true_o they_o in_o these_o their_o torture_n confess_v their_o sanctify_a poverty_n confess_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o extort_a confession_n of_o such_o holy_a
own_o shame_n he_o shame_v at_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o she_o though_o it_o be_v l_o without_o her_o consent_n and_o m_z be_v a_o roman_a and_o covetous_a of_o glory_n she_o fear_v that_o n_o if_o she_o live_v still_o that_o which_o she_o have_v endure_v by_o violence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v suffer_v with_o willingness_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v good_a to_o show_v this_o punishment_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o mind_n unto_o who_o she_o can_v not_o show_v her_o mind_n indeed_o blush_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v by_o another_o commit_v so_o filthy_o she_o have_v endure_v so_o unwilling_o now_o this_o course_n the_o christian_a woman_n do_v not_o take_v they_o live_v still_o howsoever_o violate_a neither_o for_o all_o this_o revenge_n they_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o upon_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o murder_v themselves_o barbarous_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v force_v they_o so_o beastial_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o chastity_n still_o within_o they_o o_o be_v the_o restimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v to_o but_o to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a in_o any_o finist_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o mortal_a man_n suspicion_n l._n vives_n a_o lvcretia_n this_o history_n of_o lucretia_n be_v common_a though_o dionysius_n relate_v it_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o livy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n b_o revenge_n so_o say_v livy_n in_o his_o person_n but_o give_v i_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o faith_n to_o inflict_v just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o they_o all_o in_o order_n give_v she_o their_o faith_n c_o one_o declaim_v who_o this_o be_v i_o edition_n have_v not_o yet_o read_v one_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v virgil_n as_o he_o find_v record_v by_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v read_v much_o but_o virgil_n never_o be_v declamer_n nor_o ever_o plead_v in_o cause_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o once_o perhaps_o that_o great_a reader_n imagine_v that_o one_o to_o be_v this_o which_o indeed_o be_v never_o extant_a which_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v becasue_v he_o have_v read_v such_o store_n of_o history_n and_o better_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v licentiat_fw-la or_o doctor_n d_o he_o be_v chase_v tarquin_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o book_n e_o the_o offender_n death_n cicero_n say_v that_o touch_v a_o roman_n life_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la or_o parliament_n call_v centuriata_fw-la the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o the_o gracchi_n f_z lucretia_n herself_o which_o aggravat_v the_o fact_n do_v by_o lucretia_n a_o noble_a and_o worthy_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n g_o place_v among_o these_o virgil_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o aenead_n divide_v hell_n into_o nine_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o three_o he_o circle_n speak_v thus_o proxima_fw-la deinde_fw-la tenent_fw-la maesti_fw-la loca_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la lethum_fw-la insontes_fw-la peperere_fw-la manu_fw-la lucemque_fw-la perosi_fw-la proiecere_fw-la animas_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la athere_o in_o alto_fw-mi nunc_fw-la &_o pauperiem_fw-la &_o durâ—…s_n perferre_v labores_fw-la fata_fw-la obstant_fw-la tristique_fw-la palus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la alligat_fw-la &_o novy_n styx_n interfusa_fw-la coercet_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o succeed_a round_n of_o woe_n they_o dwell_v that_o guiltless_a spoil_v themselves_o through_o black_a despite_n and_o cast_v their_o soul_n away_o through_o hate_n of_o light_n o_o now_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v return_v to_o abide_v extreme_a need_n and_o sharp_a toil_n beside_o but_o fate_n and_o deep_n forbid_v their_o passage_n thence_o and_o styx_n that_o nine_o time_n cut_n those_o groundless_a fen_n h_z which_o none_o can_v know_v for_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o give_v consent_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o find_v some_o incite_v pleasure_n ay_o her_o learned_a defender_n *_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v her_o learned_a defender_n or_o she_o not_o unlearned_a defender_n than_o her_o unlearned_a defender_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o k_o be_v there_o any_o way_n it_o be_v a_o dilemma_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n why_o be_v she_o commend_v if_o chaste_a why_o murder_v the_o old_a rethorician_n use_v to_o dissolve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n either_o by_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o part_n or_o by_o retort_v it_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o antistrophe_n conversion_n or_o retortion_n example_n there_o be_v diverse_a in_o cicero_n de_fw-la rethorica_fw-la now_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v inextricable_a &_o unavoidable_a by_o either_o way_n l_o without_o praise_n her_o consent_n for_o she_o abhor_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o act_n of_o lust_n m_o a_o roman_a the_o roman_a nation_n be_v always_o most_o greedy_a of_o glory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v vincet_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la their_o country_n love_n &_o boundless_a this_o of_o glory_n etc._n and_o ovid_n say_v of_o lucrece_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la succubuit_fw-la famae_fw-la victa_fw-la pvella_fw-la metu_fw-la conquer_a with_o fear_n to_o loose_v her_o fame_n she_o fall_v n_o if_o she_o live_v after_o this_o uncleanness_n commit_v upon_o she_o o_o be_v the_o testimony_n for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n i._n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a wise_a man_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n soever_o chap._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o never_o find_v it_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o but_o allow_v that_o either_o for_o attain_v of_o immortality_n or_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n we_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o because_o it_o add_v not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o pohibition_n of_o false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o this_o late_a crime_n if_o he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n begin_v his_o love_n from_o himself_o see_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guiltless_a of_o false_a 2â—…_n witness_n that_o testify_v false_o against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o do_v so_o against_o his_o neighbour_n since_o that_o in_o that_o commandment_n wherein_o false_a witness_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v practise_v against_o one_o neighbour_n whence_o misunderstand_a conceit_n may_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o one_o self_n how_o much_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nothing_o be_v add_v exclude_v all_o exception_n both_o of_o other_o &_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o unto_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o not_o unto_o herb_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ah_o sense_n or_o feeling_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v die_v and_o consequent_o by_o violent_a usage_n be_v kill_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n say_v thus_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o first_o it_o die_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o destror_v their_o vine_n with_o bail_n but_o what_o 47._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o cut_v up_o a_o twig_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n advise_v it_o to_o honour_v these_o person_n memory_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o vocation_n it_o have_v for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o through_o mortal_a fear_n but_o through_o heavenly_a instinct_n not_o in_o error_n but_o in_o obedience_n as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o samson_n do_v and_o if_o god_n command_v and_o this_o command_n be_v clear_o and_o doubtless_o discern_v to_o be_v he_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o obedience_n into_o question_n who_o dare_v callumniate_v the_o duty_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_v of_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o resolution_n because_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o in_o his_o order_n and_o obeisance_n to_o his_o governor_n under_o who_o he_o fight_v lawful_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n nevermake_n he_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n nay_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a offalshood_n and_o contempt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n than_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v human_a blood_n and_o so_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v of_o that_o unbidden_a for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o be_v bid_v he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v punish_v if_o this_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o general_n command_n then_o why_o not_o at_o the_o creator_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o must_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o command_v he_o who_o we_o may_v no_o way_n gainsay_v only_o he_o be_v to_o mark_v whether_o this_o divine_a command_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n by_o b_o the_o ear_n we_o do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o our_o judgement_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o we_o say_v this_o we_o affirm_v this_o we_o 11._o universal_o approve_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a misery_n because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o deadly_a guilt_n who_o other_o wickedness_n can_v not_o make_v guilty_a nor_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n past_a for_o which_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n because_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n never_o enjoy_v any_o better_a life_n after_o their_o death_n l._n vives_n but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la write_v that_o pelagia_n with_o his_o mother_n &_o sister_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v ravish_v pelagia_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v place_v she_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sophronia_n likewise_o who_o kill_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o maxentius_n caesar_n as_o eusebins_n record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o judge_v by_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v within_o for_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n sempronia_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n chap._n 26._o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o yet_o to_o handle_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o commodious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v a_o voluntary_a death_n namely_o lest_o either_o allure_a pleasure_n or_o torment_a pain_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n afterward_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n unto_o it_o will_v run_v out_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o this_o voluntary_a butchery_n even_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o voluntary_a death_n do_v this_o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o why_o do_v he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v forbear_v his_o own_o throat_n why_o do_v he_o thrust_v his_o head_n free_v again_o into_o all_o these_o imminent_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n see_v he_o may_v so_o easy_o avoid_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o louâ—…th_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o why_o then_o do_v he_o love_v those_o innumerable_a danger_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o why_o undertake_v he_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o fond_o 27_o perverse_a and_o so_o great_a a_o contemner_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o he_o think_v one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o to_o eschew_v the_o violence_n of_o one_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n will_v nevertheless_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o endure_v this_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o oppressor_n and_o thousand_o beside_o without_o which_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o can_v live_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o our_o exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o animate_v ah_o those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v b_o either_o unto_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n or_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v we_o have_v both_o far_o short_a and_o far_o better_a way_n to_o abandon_v all_o contagion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n namely_o in_o persuade_v every_o one_o present_o after_o that_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v new_o obtain_v in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v he_o present_o to_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o so_o send_v he_o present_o away_o unto_o god_n both_o fresh_a and_o fair_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v persuade_v i_o say_v not_o he_o dote_v but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a mad_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o least_o unto_o thy_o small_a sin_n thou_o add_v a_o great_a by_o live_v in_o slavery_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a unchaste_a master_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o guilty_a shame_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o now_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o or_o worse_o by_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o fraught_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n so_o allure_a with_o unclean_a delight_n so_o furious_a with_o bloody_a sacrilege_n so_o hateful_a c_o with_o error_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o other_o for_o d_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o just_a force_n to_o authorise_v this_o fact_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fore-alledged_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o loath_a not_o your_o life_n then_o you_o faithful_a of_o christ_n though_o the_o foe_n have_v make_v haâ—…ock_n of_o your_o chastity_n you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o true_a consolation_n if_o your_o conscience_n bear_v you_o faithful_a witness_n that_o you_o never_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o you_o l._n vives_n those_o ah_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v this_o place_n understand_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n baptise_v to_o know_v what_o that_o mystical_a water_n mean_v and_o to_o require_v his_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n which_o we_o see_v resemble_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o bear_v on_o that_o day_n or_o a_o day_n before_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v baptize_v thrice_o be_v this_o edition_n question_n propound_v unto_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o godfather_n answer_v it_o will_v i_o hear_v that_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n more_o full_o b_o either_o to_o virginity_n he_n touch_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v well_o in_o the_o church_n c_o with_o so_o
the_o god_n but_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o any_o senator_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n nay_o even_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o player_n themselves_o to_o give_v care_n too_o natural_a shame_n have_v bind_v we_o with_o some_o respect_n unto_o our_o parent_n which_o vice_n itself_o can_v abolish_v but_o that_o beastlynesse_n of_o obâ—…_n speech_n and_o action_n which_o the_o player_n act_v in_o public_a before_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o act_v at_o home_n in_o private_a before_o their_o mother_n g_o be_v it_o but_o for_o repartition_n sake_n and_o as_o for_o that_o company_n that_o be_v their_o specâ—…_n though_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v draw_v thither_o by_o curiosity_n yet_o behold_v câ—…ity_n so_o foul_o injure_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o meet_a shame_n that_o immodesty_n can_v offend_v honesty_n withal_o what_o can_v â—…dges_n be_v it_o those_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o what_o can_v be_v pollution_n if_o this_o be_v a_o go_n purification_n and_o these_o be_v call_v h_o juncate_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n where_o all_o the_o uâ—…eane_a dâ—…_n of_o hell_n may_v fill_v their_o belly_n for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o these_o obscurity_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thus_o illude_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o wish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o damn_a power_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n l._n vives_n sacrilegious_a ah_o mockory_n invert_v this_o the_o holy_a play_n a_o phrase_n use_v much_o by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o enthusiastike_n person_n rapt_v this_o place_n require_v some_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n diodorus_n siculus_n biblioth_n lib._n 4._o tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n diverse_a way_n for_o first_o he_o write_v thus_o caelus_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n titaea_n five_o &_o forty_o child_n two_o of_o which_o be_v woman_n call_v regina_n and_o ops_n regina_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o miser_n of_o the_o two_o bring_v up_o all_o her_o other_o brother_n to_o do_v her_o mother_n a_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o brother_n hyperion_n to_o who_o she_o 〈◊〉_d sol_n and_o luna_fw-la who_o be_v both_o murder_v by_o their_o uncle_n wicked_a practice_n she_o fall_v mad_a range_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o cymbal_n and_o that_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a then_o he_o add_v another_o fable_n that_o one_o menoes_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o phryâ—…_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n dindimene_n a_o daughter_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o mount_n cyâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o infant_n be_v nourish_v up_o by_o wild_a beast_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o â—…pheardesse_n be_v by_o she_o bring_v up_o as_o her_o own_o child_n and_o name_v cibele_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v that_o she_o innent_v many_o art_n of_o her_o own_o head_n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o pipe_n dannce_v drum_n and_o cymbal_n also_o fary_v of_o horse_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o she_o be_v so_o fortunate_a that_o they_o name_v she_o the_o great_a mother_n aâ—…_n gâ—…ing_v up_o unto_o year_n she_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o youth_n of_o that_o country_n call_v atis_n &_o be_v with_o childâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sâ—…_n for_o back_n by_o her_o father_n menoes_n for_o a_o virgin_n but_o the_o guilt_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o nurse_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cibele_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o atis_n fall_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n house_n along_o with_o a_o timbrel_n and_o a_o cymbal_n she_o come_v to_o nisa_n to_o dioniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o sâ—…_n few_o year_n after_o she_o die_v and_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a famine_n togeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pâ—…gia_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v command_v by_o oracle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o atis_n and_o cibele_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o first_o canonisation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n thus_o far_o diodorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a original_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o some_o do_v guess_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v rhea_n and_o in_o latin_a ops_n and_o cibele_n and_o vesta_n as_o all_o one_o nor_o make_v i_o any_o question_n but_o that_o this_o history_n be_v confound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o every_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o name_v vesta_n and_o that_o therefore_o atys_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o she_o love_v and_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n he_o neglect_v her_o command_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o nymph_n call_v sangritis_n which_o cybele_n deprive_v he_o of_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n ever_o since_o will_v have_v her_o priest_n defective_a in_o that_o fashion_n and_o because_o that_o she_o be_v most_o ordinary_o worship_v of_o the_o phrygian_n upon_o mount_n ida_n there_o upon_o she_o get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idean_a mother_n and_o of_o berecynthia_n as_o also_o of_o the_o phrygian_a goddess_n hie_v priest_n be_v call_v galli_n galli_n of_o the_o river_n gallus_n in_o phrigia_n the_o water_n whereof_o be_v drink_v make_v man_n mad_a and_o these_o galli_n themselves_o do_v whirl_v their_o head_n about_o in_o their_o madness_n slash_v their_o face_n and_o body_n with_o knife_n and_o tear_v themselves_o with_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o be_v either_o mad_a in_o show_n or_o mad_a indeed_o their_o goddess_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o mount_n ida_n the_o roman_n transport_v into_o italy_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n which_o day_n they_o dedicate_v unto_o her_o honour_n and_o the_o play_v call_v megalesia_n as_o on_o that_o day_n be_v act_v livy_n lib._n 29._o speak_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n have_v these_o word_n they_o bring_v the_o goddess_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n palatine_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n so_o that_o be_v make_v her_o feast_n day_n and_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v gift_n unto_o the_o goddess_n unto_o the_o mount_n palatine_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v spread_v for_o banquet_n and_o the_o play_n be_v name_v megalesia_n this_o be_v also_o in_o his_o sixteen_o book_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o great_a idean_a mother_n which_o p._n cornelius_n receive_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o sea_n p._n cornelius_n scipio_n afterward_o surname_v africane_o and_o p._n licinius_n be_v consul_n m._n livius_n and_o c._n claudius_n be_v censor_n give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v by_o m._n junius_n brutus_n m._n cornelius_n and_o t._n sempronius_n be_v consul_n and_o the_o play_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o play_n that_o ever_o come_v on_o stage_n antias_n valerius_n affirm_v be_v name_v megalesia_n thus_o far_o livy_n to_o who_o varro_n agree_v also_o libre_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_n enthusiastiques_n or_o person_n rapt_v be_v man_n distraught_a take_v with_o madness_n as_o bertcynthia_n galli_n be_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o genesis_n call_v they_o man_n take_v with_o spirit_n possess_v c_o piper_n or_o the_o singer_n symphoniacos_fw-la it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v harmony_n or_o consort_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o cybele_n be_v much_o of_o this_o numeral_a music_n with_o pipe_n and_o tymbrell_n hereof_o ovid_n sing_v thus_o in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la lib_n 4._o protinus_fw-la inflexo_fw-la berecynthia_n tybia_fw-la cornu_fw-la flabit_fw-la &_o idaeae_fw-la festa_fw-la parentis_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibunt_fw-la semimares_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la tympana_fw-la tundent_fw-la aeraâ—…_n tinnitus_fw-la be_v repulsa_fw-la dabunt_fw-la then_o berecynthias_n crooked_a pipe_n shall_v blow_v the_o idaan_n mother_n feast_n approach_v now_o who_o geld_a priest_n along_o the_o street_n do_v pass_v with_o timbrel_n and_o the_o tinkle_a sound_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o little_a after_o tibia_fw-la that_o phrygios_fw-la ut_fw-la
alexander_n paris_n his_o rape_n of_o helen_n wife_n unto_o menelaus_n b_o the_o trojan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o rome_n be_v build_v dionysius_n solinus_n plutarch_n and_o diverse_a other_o discourse_n with_o great_a diversity_n he_o that_o will_v know_v further_o let_v he_o look_v in_o they_o c_o aeneas_n his_o mother_n for_o paris_n use_v venus_n as_o his_o bawd_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n and_o ueâ—…_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o goddess_n for_o beauty_n corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n with_o promise_n of_o helen_n d_o aeneas_z he_o be_v son_n to_o anchises_n and_o venus_n virgil_n tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la aeneas_n quem_fw-la dà rdanio_n anchisa_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n phryg_n as_o gâ—…nuit_fw-la syâ—…oenntis_fw-la odd_a unâ—…s_n be_v thou_o that_o man_n who_o beaâ—…teous_a venus_n bear_v get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d on_o smooth_a simois_n shore_n and_o lucretius_n aeneadum_fw-la genitrix_fw-la hominum_fw-la diwmque_fw-la volâ—…ptas_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n mother_n to_o aâ—…eas_n live_v the_o god_n delight_v fair_a venus_n e_z vulcan_n husband_n unto_o venus_n f_z romulus_n not_o be_v dionysius_n ilia_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n go_v to_o mars_n his_o wood_n to_o fetch_v some_o water_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_v by_o some_o of_o her_o suitor_n â—…atner_n some_o by_o her_o uncle_n amulius_n be_v arm_v other_o by_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o romulus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o soldier_n and_o aeneas_n of_o some_o whore_n and_o because_o the_o soldier_n be_v under_o mars_n and_o the_o whore_n under_o venus_n therefore_o be_v they_o father_v upon_o they_o mother_n who_o be_v aeneas_n his_o true_a mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a question_n that_o the_o grammarian_n stand_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o thousand_o book_n of_o dydimus_n as_o seneca_n write_v g_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o illud_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la for_o hoc_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la a_o figure_n rather_o poetical_a then_o rhetorical_a h_z by_o venus_n her_o law_n a_o close_a but_o a_o conceit_a quip_n mars_n commit_v adultery_n with_o venus_n this_o be_v lawful_a for_o mars_n by_o venus_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n which_o venus_n govern_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n in_o lust_n be_v allow_v to_o venus_n herself_o be_v goddess_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o venus_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o venus_n to_o use_v herself_o free_o in_o she_o own_o dominion_n of_o lust_n see_v she_o herself_o allow_v it_o such_o free_a use_n in_o other_o ay_o caesar_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o julian_n family_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o julus_n aeneas_n his_o son_n and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o venus_n this_o family_n be_v bring_v by_o king_n tullus_n from_o alba_n family_n long_fw-mi to_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o patrician_n family_n wherefore_o caesar_n be_v dictator_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n which_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o mother_n venus_n my_o aunt_n julia_n say_v caesar_n in_o suetonius_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v descend_v from_o king_n and_o on_o the_o father_n from_o god_n for_o from_o anâ—…us_n martius_n a_o king_n the_o martii_fw-la descend_v of_o which_o name_n her_o mother_n be_v and_o from_o venus_n come_v the_o julii_fw-la of_o which_o stock_n our_o family_n be_v spring_v k_o his_o grandmother_n set_v for_o any_o progenitrix_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v l_o romulus_n of_o old_a and_n caesar_n of_o latâ—…_n because_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n distant_a of_o varro_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o policy_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o god_n chap._n 4._o but_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o will_n some_o say_v not_o i_o true_o for_o varro_n one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v though_o faint_o yet_o almost_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o all_o be_v false_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a for_o the_o city_n say_v he_o to_o have_v their_o great_a man_n their_o general_n and_o governor_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v as_o illustrate_v with_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n deity_n may_v be_v the_o more_o dare_v to_o undertake_v more_o servant_n to_o act_v and_o so_o more_o fortunate_a to_o perform_v affair_n of_o value_n which_o opinion_n of_o varro_n by_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o you_o see_v how_o it_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o many_o such_o fiction_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v useful_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n to_o invent_v such_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n but_o whether_o venus_n can_v bear_v aeneas_n by_o anchises_n or_o mars_n beget_v romulus_n of_o syluta_n b_o numitors_n daughter_n that_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v it_o undiscuss_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o such_o a_o question_n arise_v in_o our_o scripture_n whether_o the_o wicked_a angel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o 6._o whether_o that_o thereupon_o come_v giant_n that_o be_v huge_a and_o powerful_a man_n who_o increase_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a it_o be_v general_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o great_a man_n themselves_o who_o hereby_o have_v the_o people_n love_n more_o happy_o oblige_v to_o they_o this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v never_o divine_a seek_v to_o change_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n and_o alexander_n in_o lucian_n say_v it_o further_v he_o in_o many_o great_a design_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hamon_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fear_v and_o none_o dare_v oppose_v he_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o barbarian_n observe_v i_o with_o reverence_n and_o amazement_n and_o none_o dare_v withstand_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o god_n who_o confirm_a son_n they_o hold_v i_o b_o numitors_n daughter_n numitor_n be_v son_n to_o procas_n the_o albion_a king_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o amulius_n but_o child_n be_v thrust_v by_o his_o brother_n from_o his_o crown_n he_o live_v private_o amulius_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n numitor_n have_v lausus_n to_o his_o son_n and_o rhea_n or_o ilia_n syluia_n to_o his_o daughter_n the_o boy_n be_v kill_v the_o daughter_n make_v abbess_n of_o the_o vestal_n by_o amulius_n mean_v by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o children-bearing_a who_o notwithstanding_a have_v two_o son_n romulus_n and_o remus_n by_o a_o unknown_a father_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n revenge_v paris_n his_o fornication_n since_o they_o permit_v rhea_n to_o pass_n unpunished_a chap._n 5._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o argue_v both_o the_o cause_n in_o one_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o aeneas_n and_o romulus_n their_o mother_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v disallow_v of_o the_o adultery_n of_o mortal_a man_n tollerate_v it_o so_o full_o and_o free_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a howsoever_o yet_o can_v they_o distaste_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_o act_v see_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v but_o feign_a beside_o if_o that_o of_o mars_n with_o rhea_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n why_o then_o no_o more_o be_v this_o of_o venus_n with_o anchises_n then_o let_v not_o rhea_n cause_n be_v cover_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n priest_n of_o vesta_n and_o therefore_o with_o far_o more_o justice_n shall_v the_o god_n have_v scourge_v the_o roman_n for_o her_o offence_n than_o the_o trojan_n for_o that_o of_o paris_n for_o the_o a_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o do_v punish_v such_o vestal_n as_o they_o take_v in_o this_o offence_n by_o bury_v they_o quick_a b_o never_o censure_v other_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n with_o death_n but_o ever_o with_o some_o small_a penalty_n so_o great_a be_v their_o study_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o person_n appertain_v to_o religion_n with_o all_o severity_n above_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o a_o ancient_a if_o a_o virgin_n vestal_a offend_v but_o light_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v beat_v she_o but_o be_v convict_v of_o neglect_n of_o chastity_n or_o whoredom_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o vestal_a the_o gate_n collina_n as_o if_o she_o go_v to_o burial_n all_o her_o friend_n and_o
kinsfolk_n bewail_v she_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a follow_v the_o hearse_n with_o a_o sad_a silence_n near_o to_o the_o gate_n be_v a_o cave_n to_o which_o they_o go_v down_o by_o a_o ladder_n there_o they_o let_v down_o the_o guilty_a person_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o ladder_n and_o shut_v the_o cave_n close_o up_o and_o lest_o she_o shall_v starve_v to_o death_n they_o set_v by_o she_o bread_n milk_n and_o oil_n of_o each_o a_o quantity_n together_o with_o a_o light_a lamp_n all_o this_o finish_v the_o priest_n depart_v and_o on_o that_o day_n be_v no_o cause_n hear_v in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vacation_n mix_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n all_o man_n think_v that_o some_o great_a mischief_n be_v presage_v to_o befall_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o vestal_a the_o vow_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o vestal_n gellius_n among_o other_o relate_v at_o large_a noct._n atticarum_n lib._n 1._o b_o never_o censure_v other_o before_o augustus_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v against_o adulterer_n nor_o be_v ever_o augustus_n cause_n hear_v that_o i_o know_v of_o concern_v this_o offence_n clodius_n indeed_o be_v accuse_v for_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bona_n dea_n but_o not_o for_o adultery_n which_o his_o foe_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o law_n augustus_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o law_n julian_n against_o man_n adulterer_n it_o contain_v somewhat_o against_o unchaste_a woman_n also_o but_o with_o no_o capital_a punishment_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v censure_v more_o sharp_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o caesar_n answer_n juliana_n in_o justintans_n code_n and_o the_o 47._o of_o the_o pandect_n dionysius_n write_v that_o at_o rome_n first_o original_a romulus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o graecanicè_fw-la as_o he_o do_v pretty_o well_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o the_o god_n never_o revenge_v chap._n 6._o now_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o those_o deity_n take_v such_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a displeasure_n at_o the_o enormity_n of_o man_n that_o for_o paris_n his_o misdemeanour_n they_o will_v needs_o utter_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o murder_n of_o romulus_n his_o brother_n to_o incense_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o rape_n of_o menelaus_n his_o wife_n against_o the_o trojan_n parricide_n a_o in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o a_o city_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a than_o adultery_n in_o the_o wealth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n b_o whether_o this_o murder_n be_v command_v or_o commit_v by_o romulus_n which_o many_o impudent_o deny_v many_o do_v doubt_n and_o many_o do_v dissemble_v we_o will_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o history_n upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o quest_n once_o sure_o it_o be_v romulus_n his_o brother_n be_v murder_v and_o that_o neither_o by_o open_a enemy_n nor_o by_o stranger_n if_o romulus_n either_o will_v it_o or_o wrought_v it_o so_o it_o be_v romulus_n be_v rather_o the_o chief_a of_o rome_n then_o paris_n of_o troy_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o than_o set_v all_o his_o god_n against_o his_o country_n for_o but_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v the_o protection_n of_o c_o the_o same_o god_n for_o murder_v of_o his_o own_o brother_n if_o romulus_n be_v clear_a of_o this_o imputation_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n howsoever_o in_o give_v so_o total_a a_o assent_n unto_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o kill_v a_o brother_n have_v do_v worse_o in_o kill_v a_o father_n for_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v father_n and_o founder_n to_o it_o alike_o though_o villainy_n bar_v the_o one_o from_o dominion_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o be_v show_v in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o trojan_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o their_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o roman_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o to_o their_o augmentation_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v away_o to_o practice_v their_o illusion_n in_o another_o nay_o they_o be_v cunning_a than_o so_o they_o both_o stay_v still_o at_o troy_n to_o deceive_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n such_o as_o afterward_o be_v to_o inhabit_v there_o and_o likewise_o depart_v unto_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o great_a scope_n to_o use_v their_o imposture_n there_o they_o may_v have_v more_o glorious_a honour_n assign_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o vainglorious_a desire_n l._n vives_n parricide_n a_o in_o parricide_n be_v not_o only_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o any_o other_o equal_a parricide_n some_o say_n '_o parricidium_fw-la quasi_fw-la patratio_fw-la caedis_fw-la commit_v of_o slaughter_n it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o num_n he_o that_o willing_o do_v to_o death_n a_o freeman_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o parricide_n b_o whether_o this_o murder_n death_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v that_o remus_n be_v in_o contention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n when_o both_o the_o faction_n have_v salute_v the_o leader_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o byâ—…kerng_a between_o they_o but_o whether_o by_o romulus_n or_o some_o other_o none_o can_v certain_o affirm_v other_o and_o more_o in_o number_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o fabius_n tribune_n of_o the_o light_a horseman_n of_o romulus_n because_o he_o leap_v in_o scorn_n over_o the_o new_o found_v wall_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o fabius_n do_v this_o by_o romulus_n his_o charge_n which_o fact_n cicero_n term_n wicked_a and_o inhuman_a for_o thus_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o office_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o in_o that_o king_n that_o build_v the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gloss_n of_o commodity_n dazzle_v his_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o seem_v fit_a for_o his_o profit_n to_o rule_v without_o a_o partner_n then_o with_o one_o he_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n here_o do_v he_o leap_v over_o piety_n nay_o and_o humanity_n also_o to_o reach_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o profit_n though_o his_o pretence_n and_o colour_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v neither_o probale_n nor_o sufficient_a wherefore_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o quirinus_n or_o to_o romulus_n romulus_n in_o this_o do_v well_o c_o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o aeneas_n to_o i_o aviniun_v &_o from_o thence_o to_o alba_n by_o ascanius_n and_o from_o alba_n the_o roman_n have_v they_o by_o romulus_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o numâ—…tor_n and_o so_o last_o be_v by_o tullus_n transport_v all_o unto_o rome_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o ilium_n by_o fimbria_n a_o captain_n of_o marius_n his_o faction_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o first_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o b_o civil_a war_n what_o have_v poor_a ilium_n do_v that_o c_o fimbria_n they_o very_a villain_n of_o all_o d_o marius_n his_o set_a shall_v raze_v it_o down_o with_o more_o fury_n and_o e_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o the_o grecian_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o before_o for_o in_o their_o conquest_n many_o escape_v captivity_n by_o flight_n and_o many_o avoid_v death_n by_o captivity_n but_o fimbria_n charge_v in_o a_o express_a edicte_n that_o not_o a_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o make_v one_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n within_o it_o thus_o be_v ilium_n requite_v not_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o her_o wrong_n have_v provoke_v but_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o her_o ruin_n have_v propagate_v their_o god_n in_o this_o case_n a_o like_a adore_v of_o both_o side_n do_v just_a nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_a nothing_o what_o be_v the_o god_n go_v from_o their_o shrine_n that_o protect_v this_o town_n since_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o after_o the_o grecian_a victory_n if_o they_o be_v show_v i_o why_o but_o still_o the_o better_a citizen_n i_o find_v the_o worse_a god_n they_o shut_v out_o fimbria_n to_o keep_v all_o for_o sylla_n he_o set_v the_o town_n and_o they_o on_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o both_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o yet_o in_o meantime_n f_z sylla_n side_n be_v strong_a and_o even_o now_o be_v he_o work_v out_o his_o power_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n his_o good_a beginning_n as_o yet_o feel_v no_o cross_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ilian_o have_v deal_v more_o honest_o he_o or_o just_o or_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o save_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a end_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o a_o
osiris_n king_n horus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o god_n reign_v before_o he_o our_o scripture_n say_v that_o nembroth_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o reign_v at_o babylon_n b_o until_o perverse_a hesiod_n in_o his_o opera_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la saign_v five_o age_n of_o mortality_n which_o place_n he_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o make_v man_n in_o golden_a molde_n celestial_a their_o habitation_n be_v in_o saturn_n reign_n man_n the_o world_n afford_v such_o this_o virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o do_v imitate_v the_o first_o age_n the_o golden_a one_o they_o say_v be_v under_o saturn_n without_o war_n or_o will_v to_o war_n humanity_n be_v lock_v in_o unity_n neither_o be_v man_n contentious_a nor_o clamorous_a these_o be_v call_v saturnian_a day_n the_o next_o age_n silver_n under_o jove_n than_o war_n begin_v to_o buffle_v so_o do_v her_o daughter_n care_n hate_v and_o deceit_n the_o three_o brazen_a war_n hurl_v all_o upon_o heap_n and_o quass_v life_n and_o blood_n the_o four_o of_o the_o halfgod_n hero_n who_o think_v they_o love_v justice_n yet_o their_o bosom_n harbour_v a_o eager_a thirst_n of_o war_n the_o first_o iron_n wherein_o mischief_n go_v beyond_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o all_o misery_n break_v their_o prison_n assault_n man_n fortune_n open_a deceit_n open_a hate_n open_a war_n slaughter_n vastation_n burn_n rape_n and_o rapine_n all_o open_a violent_a and_o common_a e_o unless_o unless_o the_o god_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v sell_v that_o unto_o man_n as_o a_o benefit_n from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o original_n from_o another_o man_n will_n and_o so_o require_v thanks_n of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v there_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o one_o interpreter_n understand_v not_o the_o figure_n rap_v entire_o out_o what_o come_v first_o on_o his_o tongue_n end_n and_o upon_o that_o as_o upon_o a_o marble_n foundation_n lord_n what_o a_o goodly_a building_n he_o raise_v concern_v sell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n man_n affect_n and_o many_o good_a morrow_n even_o such_o like_a as_o this_o in_o foundation_n be_v much_o of_o our_o philosopher_n and_o schoole-divines_a trattle_n for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o wonderful_a matter_n do_v they_o wring_v out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o place_n of_o aristotle_n or_o the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o they_o never_o can_v true_o understand_v o_o happy_a builder_n that_o upon_o no_o foundation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a smoke_n can_v raise_v such_o goodly_a building_n as_o be_v hold_v absolute_o sky-towring_a so_o elegant_a and_o so_o durable_a of_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n at_o cumae_n that_o shed_v tear_n as_o man_n think_v for_o the_o grecian_n misery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o help_v they_o chap._n 11._o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o war_n and_o conquest_n that_o fall_v out_o quite_o against_o those_o god_n like_n the_o roman_a history_n itself_o to_o omit_v those_o fable_n that_o do_v not_o tell_v one_o truth_n for_o a_o thousand_o lie_n shall_v give_v clear_a proof_n for_o therein_o we_o read_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n a_o cumane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n again_o the_o achaian_n and_o b_o king_n aristonicus_n do_v persist_v four_o day_n together_o in_o contiunall_n weep_v which_o prodigy_n amaze_a the_o soothsayer_n they_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o cast_v the_o statue_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o cumae_n dissuade_v it_o and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o war_n both_o against_o c_o antiochus_n and_o d_o persâ—…us_n testify_v also_o that_o both_o these_o war_n succeed_v fortunarly_a unto_o rome_n the_o senate_n send_v their_o gift_n and_o oblation_n unto_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n and_o then_o the_o soothsayer_n have_v learned_a wit_n answer_v that_o the_o weep_v of_o apollo_n be_v lucky_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o that_o e_z cuma_n be_v a_o greek_a colony_n and_o that_o the_o statue_n tear_n do_v but_o portend_v mishap_n unto_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o unto_o greece_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o hear_v how_o aristonicus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apollo_n woe_n show_v in_o his_o tear_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n not_o unfit_o though_o fabulous_o be_v the_o devil_n trick_n plain_o discover_v in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n diana_n be_v sorry_a for_o camilla_n in_o virgil_n and_o hercules_n weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n numa_n in_o his_o great_a peace_n give_v he_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o seek_v to_o know_v by_o who_o bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o idleness_n unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v commit_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_n fortune_n never_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o great_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o remember_v himself_o that_o the_o god_n that_o aeneas_n bring_v from_o troy_n can_v neither_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o trojan_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o lavinian_n erect_v by_o aeneas_n into_o any_o good_a continuance_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o the_o former_a be_v go_v with_o romulus_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o alba_n either_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o run_v away_o or_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o too_o weak_a l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o cumane_a king_n attalus_n at_o his_o death_n make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o aristonicus_n his_o brother_n bastard_n son_n get_v possession_n before_o they_o aristonicus_n hence_o grow_v there_o war_n in_o which_o licinius_n consul_n and_o priest_n be_v send_v as_o general_n who_o aristonicus_n over-came_v m._n perpenna_n the_o next_o year_n consul_n hear_v of_o crassus_n his_o fortune_n come_v with_o speed_n into_o asia_n and_o have_v overthrow_v aristonicus_n and_o force_v he_o into_o stratonica_n through_o famine_n he_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o this_o war_n nicomedes_n mithridates_n ariarathes_n and_o pylemanes_n king_n of_o bythinia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o paphlagonia_n favour_v the_o roman_n achaia_n only_o assist_v aristonicus_n b_o king_n aristonicus_n death_n this_o weep_v of_o apollo_n happen_v in_o the_o consulshippe_n of_o appius_n claudius_n and_o m._n perpenna_n as_o julius_n obsequens_n fragm_n lib._n de_fw-fr prodigiis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n affirm_v app._n claudius_n and_o m._n perpenna_n be_v consul_n p._n crassus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o aristonicus_n apollo_n statue_n weep_v four_o day_n the_o prophet_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o greece_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o roman_n sweat_n offer_v it_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v gift_n unto_o the_o temple_n thus_o far_o obsequens_n the_o weep_v of_o a_o statue_n portend_v misfortune_n to_o those_o that_o it_o favour_v as_o upon_o the_o weep_n of_o juno_n sospita_n at_o lavinium_n consul_n l._n aemilius_n paulus_n &_o cn._n bebius_n pamphilus_n follow_v a_o great_a pestilence_n so_o say_v lucan_n of_o the_o prodigy_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n indigâ—…tes_fw-la flâ—…uisse_fw-la dâ—…os_fw-la uâ—…bisque_fw-la laborem_fw-la testatos_fw-la sudore_fw-la lares_fw-la the_o patron_n god_n do_v weep_v the_o city_n pain_n the_o sweaâ—…ng_n lar_n record_v c_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n conquer_v by_o l._n cornelius_n scipio_n brother_n to_o africanus_n livy_n antiochuâ—…_n at_o large_a decad._n 4._o d_o perseus_n some_o write_v xerxes_n but_o it_o be_v better_a perseus_n son_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o l_o aemilius_n paulus_n conquer_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o macedonian_a war_n plutarch_n in_o aemilius_n his_o life_n and_o other_o e_z cumae_n the_o chalcidian_o and_o the_o cumaean_o strabo_n lib._n 5_o be_v people_n of_o greece_n sail_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o land_v in_o campania_n there_o build_v a_o city_n the_o cumaean_o captain_n be_v hippocles_n the_o chalcidian_o megasthenes_n these_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o one_o people_n shall_v inhabit_v the_o town_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v name_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v it_o be_v call_v cumae_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v chalcidian_n of_o this_o cumae_n virgil_n have_v this_o verse_n aenead_n 6._o cumae_n chalcidicaque_fw-la levis_fw-la tandem_fw-la superastitit_fw-la arâ—…_n and_o light_n at_o last_o on_o the_o chalcidian_a tower_n this_o city_n say_v strabo_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a city_n both_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o sicily_n how_o fruitless_a their_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_n who_o induce_v they_o beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o numa_n chap._n 12._o nor_o can_v rome_n
censorinus_n the_o roman_n call_v a_o c_o year_n a_o age_n as_o valerius_n antias_n varro_n &_o livy_n lib._n 136._o age._n do_v report_n but_o by_o the_o quindecimvirs_n commentary_n and_o augustus_n his_o edict_n together_o with_o horace_n his_o verse_n it_o include_v a_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n more_o and_o every_o c._n x._o year_n those_o play_n be_v keep_v though_o this_o verse_n of_o horace_n certus_n undenos_fw-la deciès_fw-fr per_fw-la annos_fw-la which_o censorinus_n and_o other_o trust_v to_o i_o can_v see_v but_o may_v be_v read_v certus_n ut_fw-la denos_fw-mi decies_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o so_o diverse_a do_v read_v it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o greek_a verse_n cite_v by_o zosimus_n cut_v of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n he_o say_v wherein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o point_n or_o accent_n beside_o the_o crier_n call_v the_o people_n inthese_n word_n come_v to_o those_o play_n that_o none_o of_o you_o ever_o see_v nor_o hereafter_o ever_o shall_v see_v hence_o come_v vitellius_n flattery_n to_o claudius_n present_v those_o play_n may_v you_o do_v it_o often_o poplicola_n as_o we_o say_v first_o present_v they_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la con_v ccxliiii_o year_n they_o be_v renew_v ab._n ur_fw-la con._n d._n i._n consul_n p._n cl._n pulcher_n and_o l._n juni._n brutus_n the_o xi_o year_n of_o the_o first_o african_n war_n act_v again_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n consul_n m._n manlius_n m._n censorinus_n four_o before_o their_o time_n l._n aem._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aurel._n orestes_n consul_n the_o five_o augustus_n and_o arippa_n present_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o just_a time_n consul_n furnius_n and_o sillanus_n the_o six_o c_o l._n caesar_n too_o soon_o for_o the_o time_n himself_o and_o l._n vitellius_n the_o three_o consul_n the_o seven_o domitian_n after_o a_o true_a computation_n himself_o and_o l._n minutius_n ruffus_n be_v consul_n the_o eight_o septimius_n severus_n at_o their_o just_a time_n conss_fw-la chilo_n and_o vibo_n the_o nine_o philip_n vostrensis_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la con_v a_o m._n year_n aemilianus_n and_o aquilinus_n be_v conss_fw-la cassiodore_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o secular_a play_n from_o varro_n valer._n horat._n l._n florus_n festus_n game_n zosimus_n herodian_a suetonius_n censorinus_n cassiodorus_n porphiry_n aeron_n and_o politian_n now_o to_o the_o rest_n b_o renew_v here_n seem_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o play_n of_o dis_n and_o proserpina_n and_o the_o secular_a play_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o augustine_n divide_v the_o infernal_a orgy_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o other_o god_n and_o true_o the_o infernal_a orgy_n and_o the_o secular_a play_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o original_n for_o festus_n say_v thus_o the_o tauri_n be_v game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a there_o fall_v a_o great_a death_n among_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o too_o great_a plenty_n of_o bulls-flesh_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o people_n hereupon_o they_o ordain_v game_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o infernal_n call_v they_o tauri_n thus_o far_o festus_n beside_o the_o secular_a play_n be_v keep_v unto_o apollo_n on_o the_o day_n and_o diana_n on_o the_o night_n but_o the_o tauri_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o infernal_a power_n c_o surely_n brass_n some_o put_v aerei_fw-la airy_a for_o arei_fw-la brazen_a and_o more_o fit_v to_o augustine_n opinion_n for_o the_o platonist_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v airy_a creature_n who_o doctrine_n augustine_n do_v often_o approve_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o in_o blush_v the_o blood_n adorn_v the_o face_n with_o redness_a d_o overflowing_a oros._n l._n 4._o e_o fire_n ib._n liu._n lib._n 19_o ovid._n fast._n 6._o sencca_n declamer_n dispute_v whether_o metellus_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o no_o be_v blind_a the_o law_n command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o their_o priest_n f_o harbour_n and_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n worship_v as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v g_o honour_a their_o honour_n be_v universal_a great_a their_o very_a magistrate_n give_v the_o way_n unto_o vâ—…stas_n priest_n h_z metellus_z l._n caecilius_n metellus_n be_v high_a priest_n twice_o consul_n dictator_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n quindecemvir_n in_o the_o share_n of_o the_o land_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lead_v elephant_n in_o triumph_n in_o the_o first_o african_n war_n of_o who_o q._n metellus_n his_o son_n leave_v record_v mettellus_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o he_o attain_v the_o ten_o thing_n so_o powerful_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o the_o wise_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o quest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a warrior_n a_o excellent_a orator_n a_o dreadless_a commander_n a_o fortunate_a undertaker_n a_o especial_a advancer_n of_o honour_n a_o absolute_a man_n of_o wisdom_n a_o worthy_a commonwealth_n man_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n well_o get_v a_o father_n to_o a_o fair_a progeny_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o ay_o three_o city_n ilium_n lavinium_n alba._n k_o the_o fire_n never_o this_o place_n be_v extreme_o deprave_a we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o best_a sense_n befit_v it_o of_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o befall_v in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n wherein_o the_o power_n on_o both_o side_n be_v whole_o consume_v chap._n 19_o but_o all_o too_o tedious_a be_v it_o to_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n they_o have_v so_o many_o fight_v both_o far_a and_o near_o that_o by_o a_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v rather_o rome_n commender_n then_o true_a chronicler_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ever_o more_o like_a to_o the_o conquer_a then_o otherwise_o for_o when_o hannibal_n arise_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o break_v over_o the_o pirenean_n hill_n all_o france_n and_o the_o very_a alps_n gather_v huge_a power_n and_o do_v horrible_a mischief_n in_o all_o this_o long_a tract_n rush_v like_o a_o inondation_n into_o the_o face_n of_o italy_n o_o what_o bloody_a field_n be_v there_o pitch_v what_o battle_n strike_v how_o often_o do_v the_o roman_n abandon_v the_o field_n how_o man_n city_n fall_v to_o the_o foe_n how_o many_o be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v raze_v what_o victory_n do_v that_o hannibal_n win_v and_o what_o glory_n do_v he_o build_v himself_o upon_o the_o ruin_a roman_n in_o vain_a shall_v i_o speak_v of_o b_o cannae_n horrible_a overthrow_v where_o hanniball_n own_o excessive_a thirst_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o full_o glut_v upon_o his_o foe_n that_o he_o c_o himself_o bid_v hold_v ah_o whence_o he_o send_v three_o bushel_n of_o ring_n unto_o carthage_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a a_o company_n have_v fall_v at_o that_o fight_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v measure_v they_o number_v and_o hence_o may_v they_o conjecture_v what_o a_o massacre_n there_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o ring_n to_o wear_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o more_o of_o they_o perish_v final_o such_o a_o defect_n of_o soldier_n follow_v this_o overthrow_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v fain_a to_o get_v e_o malefactor_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o quittance_n of_o their_o guilt_n f_z to_o set_v all_o their_o slave_n free_a and_o out_o of_o this_o graceless_a crew_n not_o to_o supply_v their_o defective_a regiment_n but_o even_o to_o g_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n nay_o these_o slave_n o_o h_o let_v we_o not_o wrong_v they_o they_o be_v free_a man_n now_o want_v even_o weapon_n to_o fight_v for_o rome_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o their_o god_n come_v pray_v let_v these_o weapon_n go_v you_o have_v keep_v they_o long_o enough_o to_o no_o end_n we_o will_v see_v whether_o our_o bondslave_n can_v do_v more_o good_a for_o we_o with_o they_o than_o your_o god_n can_v yet_o do_v and_o then_o the_o treasury_n fail_v the_o private_a estate_n of_o each_o man_n become_v public_a so_o that_o each_o one_o give_v what_o he_o be_v able_a their_o ring_n nay_o their_o very_a boss_n the_o wretched_a mark_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v all_o bestow_v the_o senate_n themselves_o much_o more_o the_o other_o company_n &_o i_o tribe_n leave_v not_o themselves_o any_o money_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v endure_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o poverty_n in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v we_o can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v they_o as_o yâ—_z world_n go_v now_o although_o they_o have_v store_n now_o to_o
anthony_n pretence_n and_o power_n will_v re-erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n but_o m_o far_o mistake_v be_v he_o and_o mole-eid_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o his_o young_a man_n who_o power_n he_o have_v augment_v first_o of_o all_o suffer_v anthony_n to_o cut_v of_o cicero_n head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o bargain_n between_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o other_o wrought_v so_o for_o unto_o his_o own_o sole_a command_n and_o under_o his_o own_o particular_a subjection_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o sertorius_n q._n sertorius_n mirsinius_fw-la see_v the_o faction_n of_o marius_n which_o he_o favour_v to_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o leader_n folly_n get_v away_o with_o the_o force_n he_o lead_v through_o sertorius_n all_o the_o ragged_a and_o difficult_a passage_n into_o spain_n and_o there_o war_v valiant_o against_o the_o syllan_n at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a by_o pompey_n he_o be_v stab_v at_o supper_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o perpenna_n antonius_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n a_o worthy_a captain_n he_o be_v have_v he_o have_v a_o worthy_a mean_n to_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o b_o catiline_n he_o be_v for_o sylla_n and_o cut_v many_o throat_n at_o his_o command_n afterwards_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o country_n he_o be_v overthrow_v catiline_n and_o slay_v by_o cicero_n and_o c._n antony_n consul_n c_o lepidus_n in_o his_o and_o q._n luctatius_n catulus_n catulus_n his_o consulship_n sylla_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o mars_n his_o field_n at_o his_o burial_n the_o two_o consul_n be_v at_o great_a word_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n lepidus_z desire_v to_o recall_v sylla_n proscript_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o god_n and_o catulus_n contradict_v he_o together_o with_o the_o senate_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o a_o new_a tumult_n the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o in_o that_o little_a breathe_a time_n of_o the_o state_n from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o weapon_n g._n pompey_n and_o q._n catulus_n join_v battle_n with_o lepidus_n overthrow_v he_o with_o ease_n and_o despoyl_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a strength_n return_v to_o rome_n without_o any_o more_o stir_v or_o other_o subsequence_n of_o war_n the_o victory_n be_v moderate_o use_v and_o arm_n present_o lay_v aside_o d_o pompey_n cn._n pompey_n the_o great_a c._n pompey_n strabo_n son_n meet_v sylla_n pompey_n come_v out_o of_o asia_n with_o three_o legion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v up_o among_o the_o pisenes_n hereby_o further_a sylla_n great_o in_o his_o victory_n who_o use_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n and_o sure_a captain_n in_o end_v the_o civil_a war_n in_o cicilie_n africa_n italy_n and_o spain_n he_o triumph_v twice_o be_v but_o agent_n of_o rome_n no_o senator_n he_o have_v great_a good_a fortune_n in_o subdue_a the_o pirate_n he_o conquer_v mithridates_n and_o all_o the_o east_n get_v great_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n thereby_o and_o wondrous_a wealth_n he_o be_v of_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n all_o which_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a record_v in_o my_o pompeius_n fugiens_fw-la last_o war_a against_o caesar_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v foil_v flee_v away_o to_o ptolomey_n the_o young_a king_n of_o egypt_n where_o to_o do_v caesar_n a_o pleasure_n he_o be_v murder_v e_z caesar._n this_o man_n be_v son_n to_o l._n caesar_n who_o aunt_n julia_n be_v wife_n unto_o marius_n be_v consul_n by_o pompey_n mean_n caesar._n he_o get_v the_o province_n of_o france_n for_o five_o year_n and_o those_o expire_v for_o five_o more_o of_o the_o consul_n pompey_n and_o crassus_n in_o which_o ten_o year_n he_o conquer_v all_o france_n and_o fret_v that_o pompey_n can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o state_n than_o he_o pretend_v other_o cause_n he_o bring_v his_o force_n against_o his_o country_n lucan_n nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la iam_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la caesarue_v priorem_fw-la pompeiusue_v parem_fw-la caesar_n endure_v no_o superior_a pompey_n no_o equal_a suetonius_n in_o caesar_n life_n write_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o war_n but_o pompey_n be_v dead_a caesar_n get_v to_o be_v perpetual_a dictator_n and_o then_o govern_v all_o the_o state_n like_o a_o king_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n write_v he_o himself_o plutarch_n appian_n florus_n eutropius_n and_o cicero_n who_o be_v present_a and_o partaker_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n h_z augustus_n c._n octavius_n cneius_n his_o son_n a_o praetorian_a and_o actia_n the_o daughter_n of_o actius_n balbus_n and_o julia_n caesar_n sister_n octavius_n caesar_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o nine_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n sueton._n many_o of_o the_o old_a soldier_n after_o caesar_n death_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o uncle_n sake_n by_o who_o mean_n as_o tully_n say_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o senate_n against_o anthony_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n overthrow_v he_o chase_v he_o into_o france_n unto_o lepidus_n at_o who_o return_n he_o make_v a_o league_n trium-virate_a with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o direct_a ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o trium-viri_a be_v anthony_n lepidus_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o anthony_n shall_v suffer_v his_o uncle_n sext._n jul._n caesar_n to_o be_v proscribe_v lepidus_n his_o brother_n lucius_n and_o triumvir_n octavius_n cicero_n who_o he_o hold_v as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v anthony_n request_n because_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n have_v proclaim_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonweal_n of_o these_o three_o tully_n be_v kill_v by_o anthony_n man_n the_o other_o two_o escape_v the_o octavians_n war_v with_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o at_o phillippi_n by_o anthony_n help_n overthrow_v they_o then_o he_o war_v with_o l._n anthony_n the_o tryumvirs_n brother_n and_o at_o perusia_n make_v he_o yield_v the_o town_n himself_o afterwards_o with_o pompey_n the_o great_v son_n and_o take_v the_o navy_n from_o he_o and_o then_o with_o lepidus_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o triumvirship_n last_o with_o mark_n anthony_n the_o tryumvir_n who_o he_o conquer_v and_o so_o remain_v sole_a emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v end_v all_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o be_v salute_v augustus_n by_o ualerius_n messala_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o and_o fortith_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n dccli_o a_o happy_a peace_n breathe_v on_o the_o bosom_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n mankind_n be_v in_o absolute_a quiet_n from_o contention_n the_o prince_n of_o nature_n the_o creator_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethelem_n 2._o a_o city_n in_o juda_n g_o many_o excellent_a the_o triumvir_n proscribe_v far_o more_o of_o every_o sort_n than_o sylla_n do_v those_o three_o junâ—…nal_n call_v bitter_o sylla_n sholler_n and_o faith_n they_o excel_v their_o man_n in_o the_o art_n of_o proscription_n h_z cicero_n he_o be_v slay_v be_v 63._o year_n of_o age_n after_o the_o reckon_n of_o livy_n and_o aufidius_n death_n bassus_n the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o seneca_n suasor_fw-la lib._n 1._o augustine_n call_v he_o a_o excellent_a commonwealths-man_n because_o his_o tongue_n like_o a_o stern_a do_v turn_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o state_n which_o way_n he_o will_v which_o he_o know_v use_v this_o verse_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o his_o enemy_n cedant_fw-la arma_fw-la togae_fw-la concedat_fw-la laurea_fw-la lingua_fw-la that_o arm_n shall_v yield_v to_o art_n it_o be_v fit_a stoop_v then_o the_o wreath_n unto_o the_o wit_n pliny_n the_o elder_a meeting_n he_o haile_o thou_o quoth_v he_o that_o first_o deserve_v a_o triumph_n by_o the_o gown_n and_o a_o garland_n by_o thy_o tongue_n ay_o c._n caesar_n brutus_n cassius_n and_o sixty_o senator_n more_o death_n conspire_v against_o caesar_n and_o in_o pompey_n court_n kill_v he_o with_o dagger_n the_o ides_n of_o march._n k_o anthony_n he_n and_o dolabella_n be_v then_o consul_n anthony_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n affect_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o state_n exceed_o which_o at_o first_o tully_n by_o his_o oration_n antony_n suppress_v but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v he_o become_v triumvir_n the_o story_n of_o his_o war_n be_v as_o well_o record_v in_o tullyes_n philipque_n as_o can_v be_v l_o keep_v up_o tully_n by_o his_o eloquence_n arm_v he_o and_o hircius_n and_o pansa_n the_o consul_n against_o anthony_n m_o far_a mistake_a brutus_n have_v give_v tully_n brutus_n sufficient_a warning_n of_o octavius_n not_o to_o make_v he_o too_o powerful_a nor_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o that_o his_o wit_n be_v
but_o not_o principal_a and_o perfect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v buâ—…_n assist_v we_o in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n but_o the_o late_a do_v effect_v that_o with_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n relate_v the_o stoike_n opinion_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d thinâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a original_n some_o from_o that_o great_a necessity_n some_o from_o fate_n some_o from_o liberty_n of_o will_n some_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_v particular_a they_o follow_v plato_n indeed_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n which_o â—…lutarch_n both_o witness_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v yâ—_z all_o thing_n come_v of_o fate_n and_o that_o in_o fate_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o call_v jove_n fate_n and_o that_o say_v pronâ—…_n that_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o fate_n likewise_o b_o we_o neither_o subject_n the_o platonist_n say_v the_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o by_o add_v any_o external_a necessity_n but_o that_o natural_a one_o because_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v also_o voluntary_a because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la his_o cavillation_n against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n death_n it_o be_v unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n sometime_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o like_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v foâ—…_n death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v illude_v belike_a with_o the_o fable_n that_o make_v pluto_n grieve_v at_o his_o delay_n of_o death_n as_o lucian_n say_v et_fw-la rector_n terrae_fw-la quem_fw-la long_fw-mi saecula_fw-la torquet_fw-la mors_fw-la dilata_fw-la deum_fw-la pluto_n earth_n god_n that_o greeve_v sore_o his_o welcome_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v c_o oâ—…_n will_v arâ—…_n not_o a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o diverse_a diverse_o handle_v whether_o god_n fore-knowlede_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o touch_v at_o something_n correspondent_a many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a school_n prepare_v full_o to_o disputation_n with_o their_o fine_a art_n of_o combination_n that_o if_o you_o assume_v they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o long_o till_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a cloud_n than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o first_o as_o this_o pâ—…_n case_n god_n know_v i_o will_v run_v to_o morrow_n suppose_v i_o will_v not_o run_v put_v case_n that_o suppose_v the_o otheâ—…_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o these_o goose-trap_n to_o speak_v plain_o with_o augustine_n here_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o because_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o he_o need_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n fore-knoweth_a that_o also_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n indeed_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v but_o herein_o he_o neither_o violate_v the_o will_n nor_o enforce_v the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d foretelleth_a what_o man_v badness_n will_v effect_v which_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o man_n will_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o cause_v those_o effect_n but_o the_o corruptiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a mind_n cause_v his_o prescience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n interpret_v by_o learned_a donatâ—…_n and_o true_o god_n prescience_n further_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n look_v oâ—…_n further_v any_o act_n i_o see_v you_o write_v but_o you_o may_v choose_v whether_o to_o write_v or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o furthermore_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v more_o present_a unto_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v present_a be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o more_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v it_o comprehend_v more_o time_n present_a so_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o time_n present_a before_o he_o he_o the_o only_a eternity_n be_v only_o infinite_a the_o supposition_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o intricate_a than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v d_o therefore_o law_n this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o all_o event_n since_o that_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a why_o shall_v these_o be_v punish_v and_o those_o reward_v see_v that_o their_o action_n be_v necessity_n and_o fate_n can_v neither_o merit_n praise_n nor_o dispraise_n again_o shall_v any_o be_v animate_v to_o good_a or_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o fate_n be_v bad_a or_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v this_o manilius_n hold_v also_o in_o these_o word_n ast_n hominum_fw-la mentitanto_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la maior_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—…lo_fw-la gaudente_fw-la venit_fw-la rursusque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la odcrimus_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o culâ—…am_n penasque_fw-la creatos_fw-la nec_fw-la resert_n scelâ—…s_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la qâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la expendere_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n goodness_n shine_v more_o bright_a because_o glad_a fate_n and_o heaven_n inspire_v it_o so_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v far_o worse_o because_o â—…ate_n have_v bend_v their_o deed_n amiss_o nor_o skill_v it_o whence_o guilt_n come_v when_o guilt_n it_o be_v fate_n deed_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v itself_o thus_o scaâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a have_v their_o reward_n and_o the_o bad_a their_o reproach_n each_o one_o for_o his_o free_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o by_o his_o direction_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n his_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o our_o knowledge_n â—…iseth_v from_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o will_n flow_v from_o god_n will_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n from_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o concern_v fate_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v augustine_n the_o plain_a of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o chap._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n only_a omnipotent_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o every_o soulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o body_n in_o participation_n of_o who_o all_o such_o be_v happy_a that_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reject_v vanity_n he_o that_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n â—…d_v he_o that_o do_v neither_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o exclude_v he_o â—…om_n mercy_n he_o that_o give_v both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a essence_n with_o the_o stone_n power_n of_o production_n with_o the_o tree_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n aâ—…d_a understanding_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o be_v beauty_n form_n and_o order_n number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o from_o who_o all_o nature_n mean_v &_o excellent_a all_o seed_n of_o form_n all_o form_n of_o seed_n all_o motion_n both_o of_o form_n and_o seed_n derive_v and_o have_v being_n he_o that_o give_v flesh_n the_o original_n beauty_n strength_n propagation_n form_n and_o shape_n health_n and_o symmetry_n he_o that_o give_v the_o unreasonable_a soul_n sense_n memory_n and_o appetite_n the_o reasonable_a beside_o these_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o will_n he_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n neither_o the_o bird_n feather_n nor_o the_o herb_n flower_n nor_o the_o tree_n leaf_n without_o the_o true_a harmony_n of_o their_o part_n and_o peaceful_a concord_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o their_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n loose_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o desert_n of_o the_o roman_n move_v the_o true_a god_n to_o augment_v their_o dominion_n he_o in_o who_o power_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n of_o with_o we_o write_v our_o last_o book_n before_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o
slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a christian_a prince_n this_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v i_o have_v from_o eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la oros._n and_o pomp._n laetus_n l_o pompey_n ptolemy_n guard_n pompey_n fly_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n look_v on_o they_o an_fw-mi un_fw-mi worthy_a death_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n liu._n flor._n plutarch_n lucan_n appian_n m_o theodosius_n he_o be_v theodosiuâ—…_n a_o spaniard_n gratian_n at_o syrmium_fw-la make_v he_o his_o fellow_n emperor_n with_o the_o people_n great_a applause_n be_v a_o man_n both_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a descend_v from_o trajan_n and_o they_o say_v like_o he_o in_o person_n he_o take_v maximus_n at_o aquileia_n and_o behead_v he_o n_o a_o young_a valentinian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n chap._n 26._o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o receive_v his_o little_a brother_n valentinian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o maximus_n his_o murderer_n have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o state_n and_o hold_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n over_o he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v all_o to_o himself_o have_v his_o ambition_n overpoyse_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o preserve_v his_o state_n imperial_a for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o comfort_n honest_a courtesy_n can_v bestow_v and_o when_o as_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o maximus_n beget_v he_o a_o terrible_a name_n theodosius_n do_v not_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o palace_n with_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o send_v to_o b_o john_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wild_a ernesse_n of_o egypt_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v hard_o be_v grace_v from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o he_o send_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a promise_n of_o victory_n so_o soon_o after_o have_v kill_v the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o restore_v the_o c_o child_n valentinian_n to_o this_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v show_v he_o all_o the_o reverend_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o this_o child_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o either_o by_o treachery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o that_o eugenius_n another_o tyrant_n be_v unlawful_o step_v up_o in_o his_o place_n receive_v another_o answer_n from_o the_o prophet_n his_o faith_n be_v firm_a he_o fetch_v he_o down_o from_o his_o usurp_a place_n rather_o by_o prayer_n then_o power_n for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o usurper_n side_n tell_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o violent_a wind_n from_o theodosius_n his_o side_n that_o it_o smite_v their_o dart_n forth_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o theodosius_n if_o any_o be_v throw_v it_o take_v they_o present_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o throw_v they_o and_o therefore_o d_o claudian_n though_o no_o christian_a sing_v this_o well_o of_o his_o praise_n o_o nimiuâ—…_n dilâ—…cte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la aethaer_fw-mi â—…t_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la clâ—…ssica_fw-la venti_fw-la o_o god_n belove_v whomâ—…_n power_n aereall_a and_o wind_n come_v arm_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v callâ—…_n and_o be_v victor_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o presage_n he_o throw_v down_o certaive_n image_n of_o jupiter_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o ceremony_n against_o he_o and_o mirthful_o and_o kind_o e_o give_v his_o footman_n their_o thunderboult_n who_o as_o they_o well_o may_v jest_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o say_v they_o will_v abide_v their_o flash_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o foe_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n not_o by_o his_o command_n other_o being_z not_o yet_o christian_n but_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v christian_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a charyty_n nor_o diminish_v their_o honour_n a_o whit_n but_o add_v more_o to_o they_o he_o suffer_v no_o private_a grudge_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o any_o one_o after_o the_o victory_n he_o use_v not_o these_o civil_a war_n like_v as_o cynna_n marius_n and_o syâ—…_n do_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o end_v f_z when_o they_o be_v end_v but_o he_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o end_v then_o to_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n from_o his_o reign_v beginning_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o assist_v and_o succouâ—…_n the_o labour_a church_n by_o all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n which_o he_o can_v promulgate_v against_o the_o faithless_a g_o valens_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n therein_o whereof_o he_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n he_o command_v the_o demolition_n of_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n but_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a in_o go_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o religious_a h_o humility_n of_o he_o when_o be_v even_o force_v by_o his_o attendant_n to_o revenge_v the_o iâ—…iury_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o thessalonicans_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v excommunicaâ—…_n humiâ—…y_n and_o show_v such_o repentance_n that_o the_o people_n entreat_v for_o he_o rather_o do_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o deject_a than_o their_o fear_a his_o warâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tedious_a roll_n of_o such_o like_a do_v he_o bear_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a smoke_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o human_a glory_n their_o reward_n be_v eternal_a felicity_n give_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o honour_n or_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o light_n air_n water_n earth_n soul_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o he_o give_v promilcual_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o either_o sort_n as_o he_o please_v l._n vives_n when_o ah_o as_o andragathius_n one_o of_o maximus_n his_o countess_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o a_o cunning_a leader_n manage_v all_o the_o war_n and_o with_o his_o trick_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o many_o shrewd_a plunge_n b_o john_n a_o anchorite_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presage_v many_o anchorite_n thing_n and_o this_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n among_o other_o prosper_v aquitan_n theodosius_n send_v often_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n diacon_n c_o the_o child_n he_o make_v he_o be_v gratian'ss_n brother_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o arbogaste_n count_n of_o uienna_n slay_v he_o by_o treachery_n set_v up_o eugenius_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o barbarian_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o keep_v theodoâ—…s_n back_o the_o godly_a prince_n fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fight_v with_o they_o though_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a power_n get_v a_o famous_a victory_n eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n arbogaste_n slay_v himself_o d_o claudian_n most_n man_n hold_v he_o a_o egyptian_a and_o so_o posidonius_n claudian_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a affirm_v not_o posidonius_n the_o rhodian_a but_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o africa_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o poetry_n elegant_o witty_v but_o a_o little_a superstitious_a there_o be_v a_o poem_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o name_n perhaps_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v honorius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n the_o verse_n here_o cite_v be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o honorius_n his_o three_o consulship_n write_v rather_o in_o his_o praise_n then_o upon_o theodosius_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o alps_n which_o like_o a_o scurrilous_a flatterer_n he_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o honorius_n his_o fate_n and_o felicity_n then_o to_o theodosius_n his_o piety_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v victoria_fw-la velox_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la effecta_fw-la tuis_fw-la pugnastis_fw-la uterque_fw-la tu_fw-la fatis_fw-la genitorque_fw-la manu_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la &_o alpeâ—…_n inuadi_fw-la faciles_fw-la cauto_fw-la nec_fw-la profuit_fw-la hosti_fw-la munitis_fw-la haesisse_fw-la lâ—…cis_fw-la spes_fw-la irrita_fw-la valli_fw-la concidâ—…_n &_o scopulis_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la claustra_fw-la rewlsis_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la gelidis_fw-la aquilo_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr procellis_fw-la
we_o leave_v single_a as_o want_v m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n chief_o some_o be_v widow_n as_o populonia_n fulgura_fw-la and_o rumina_n nor_o wonder_v if_o these_o want_v suitor_n but_o this_o rabble_n of_o base_a god_n forge_v by_o inveterate_a superstition_n we_o will_v adore_v say_v he_o rather_o for_o law_n sake_n then_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n give_v induction_n to_o those_o thing_n either_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o god_n or_o useful_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n as_o n_o free_a yet_o be_v a_o great_a o_o senator_n of_o rome_n worship_v that_o he_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o condemn_v and_o adore_v that_o he_o accuse_v because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o law_n and_o custom_n sake_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o act_v they_o in_o the_o theatre_n so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_o because_o that_o which_o he_o counterfeit_v he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o p_o people_n think_v he_o have_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o the_o player_n rather_o delight_v they_o with_o sport_n than_o wrong_v they_o with_o deceit_n l._n vives_n apostle_n a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v disperse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o he_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n unto_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o be_v consul_n then_o and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o and_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n both_o within_o two_o year_n it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o one_o year_n when_o silius_n nerua_n and_o atticus_n vestinus_n be_v consul_n b_o book_n against_o superstition_n these_o and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v one_o of_o matrimony_n quote_v by_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a of_o timely_a death_n lactant_fw-la of_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o himself_o scraneus_fw-la these_o and_o other_o loss_n of_o old_a author_n andrew_n straneo_fw-la my_o countryman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o seneca_n deplore_v a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o send_v i_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o unite_v we_o in_o friendship_n he_o be_v one_o high_o learn_v and_o honest_a as_o high_o further_a good_a study_n with_o all_o his_o power_n himself_o and_o favour_v all_o good_a enterprise_n in_o other_o c_o strato_n son_n to_o archelaus_n of_o lanpsacus_fw-la who_o be_v strato_n call_v the_o physical_a because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o delightful_a study_n he_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o scholar_n his_o executor_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n and_o master_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n there_o be_v eight_o strato_n laërt_n in_o uit._n d_o that_o not_o the_o the_o grammarian_n can_v endure_v nâ—…_n and_o quidem_fw-la to_o come_v together_o but_o we_o read_v it_o so_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o tully_n pliny_n lâ—…_n and_o other_o unless_o they_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o place_n that_o the_o copier_n do_v falsify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o a_o interposition_n do_v better_a this_o i_o say_v e_z record_v as_o dyonisius_n phalaris_n mezentius_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a sylla_n câ—…a_n marius_n tiberius_n claâ—…_n and_o caligula_n f_z some_o have_v the_o persian_a king_n have_v their_o eunuch_n in_o who_o they_o put_v especial_a trust_n so_o have_v nero_n g_o osiris_n he_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d typhon_n and_o that_o isis_n and_o orus_n apollo_n have_v revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o typhon_n they_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o to_o isis_n her_o great_a joy_n find_v it_o though_o it_o be_v disparkle_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hereupon_o a_o yearly_a feast_n be_v institute_v on_o the_o seek_n of_o osiris_n with_o tear_n and_o find_v he_o with_o joy_n lucan_n say_v hereupon_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la quaâ—…us_fw-la osiris_n the_o never_o wel-sought_a osiris_n h_z be_v his_o advocate_n uadaeri_n be_v to_o bring_v one_o to_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v vadimonium_fw-la the_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o tully_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v non_fw-la obire_fw-la not_o to_o appear_v pliny_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n and_o many_o other_o author_n use_v it_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v they_o make_v the_o god_n their_o advocate_n like_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n ay_o arch-plaier_n archimimus_fw-la coâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v their_o gesture_n who_o they_o will_v make_v ridiculous_a as_o also_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v ethopaei_fw-la and_o ethologi_fw-la whereof_o come_v ethopeia_n quintil._n pantomimi_fw-la be_v universal_a imitator_n archimimi_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mimike_n as_o fano_fw-la be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n who_o this_o be_v that_o seneca_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o k_o terrible_a she_o be_v jealous_a and_o malign_v all_o her_o step-son_n and_o joves_n harlot_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o same_o daedalian_a statue_n which_o jove_n be_v angry_a threaten_v to_o marry_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o she_o make_v it_o be_v burn_v plut._n hence_o be_v numa_n old_a law_n no_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v juno_n altar_n sacrifice_n a_o female_a lamb_n to_o juno_n with_o dishevel_a hair_n l_o bellona_n some_o â—…ke_v she_o his_o mother_n and_o nerione_n or_o as_o varro_n say_v neriene_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v as_o gelâ—…_n a_o sabine_a word_n &_o signify_v virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o nero_n surname_n â—…es_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v the_o sinew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o come_v our_o nerâ—…_n and_o the_o latin_a neruus_fw-la plaut_n trucul_fw-la mars_n return_v from_o a_o journey_n salute_v his_o wife_n neâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d noct._n att._n lib._n 10._o m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v one_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o henâ—…â—…es_v the_o latin_a phrase_n quaerere_fw-la condicionem_fw-la filiae_fw-la to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cic._n philipp_n it_o be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o divorse_n conditione_n tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o use_v thy_o company_n n_o as_o free_v we_o must_v seem_v philosophy_n say_v seneca_n to_o be_v free_a use_v free_a as_o with_o a_o respect_n not_o simple_o o_o seneca_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v execute_v and_o agrippina_n make_v empress_n she_o get_v his_o revocation_n and_o senatorship_n â—…torship_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n nero._n so_o afterward_o trâ—…â—…ximus_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n ulp._n pandect_a 36._o he_o be_v win_v derfull_a rich_a tranquill_n tatius_n the_o garden_n of_o rich_a seneca_n p_o people_n his_o example_n do_v the_o harm_n which_o eleâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z to_o avoid_v macchab._n 2._o 6._o with_o far_o more_o holiness_n and_o philosophical_a truth_n seneca_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o this_o man_n among_o his_o other_o invective_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o politic_a 〈◊〉_d theology_n condemn_v also_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n chief_o their_o saboath_n sayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o seven_o day_n interpose_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d idleness_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o not_o take_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o time_n â—…et_o dare_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o christian_n though_o then_o the_o jew_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o either_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v praise_v they_o against_o his_o country_n old_a cusâ—…_n or_o dispraise_v they_o perhaps_o against_o a_o his_o own_o conscience_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o wicked_a nation_n get_v head_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o vanquish_a give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquisher_n this_o he_o admire_v not_o â—…ing_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o subscribe_v they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n how_o far_o god_n institution_n first_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o how_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n abolish_v we_o have_v both_o elsewhere_a speak_v chief_o against_o the_o b_o manichees_n and_o in_o this_o work_n in_o convenient_a place_n mean_a to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o l._n vives_n against_o a_o his_o own_o nero_n have_v fire_v rome_n many_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
altogether_o execrable_a or_o else_o the_o god_n be_v show_v by_o they_o to_o be_v none_o but_o man_n depart_v who_o worm-eaten_a antiquity_n persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n whereas_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o delight_v in_o those_o obscene_a mynistery_n and_o under_o their_o name_n who_o the_o people_n hold_v divine_a get_v place_n to_o play_v their_o imposture_n and_o by_o illusive_a miracle_n to_o captivate_v all_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v proâ—…dence_n by_o god_n eternal_a secret_a providence_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o nâ—…a_n who_o by_o his_o hydromancy_n be_v become_v their_o friend_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o warn_v he_o rather_o to_o burn_v they_o at_o his_o death_n then_o to_o bury_v they_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o withstand_v the_o plough_n that_o find_v they_o nor_o varro_n pen_n that_o unto_o all_o memory_n have_v record_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v exceed_v their_o direct_a permission_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n that_o unto_o his_o justice_n seem_v either_o worthy_a to_o be_v only_o afflict_v or_o whole_o seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o these_o book_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o true_a divinity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o senate_n choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v they_o that_o numa_n have_v but_o hide_v then_o e_z to_o fear_v what_o he_o fear_v that_o dare_v not_o burn_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o future_a life_n nor_o godliness_n in_o the_o present_a let_v he_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o eternity_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o superstition_n that_o their_o adoration_n exact_v but_o let_v deâ—…_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o hydromancy_n divination_n by_o water_n divination_n general_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a mean_n dâ—…_n either_o by_o earth_n gâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o fire_n pyromancy_n or_o ignispicina_fw-la find_v by_o amphiarans_n as_o pliny_n say_v or_o by_o smoke_n capâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o bird_n augury_n or_o by_o entrail_n aruspicina_fw-la use_v much_o by_o the_o etrurians_n and_o by_o janus_n apollo_n son_n among_o the_o heleans_n and_o after_o he_o by_o thrasibulus_n who_o behold_v a_o dog_n hold_v the_o cut_a liver_n or_o by_o a_o sieve_n call_v coscinomancy_n oâ—…_n by_o hatchet_n axinomancy_n or_o by_o herb_n botinomancy_n the_o witch_n magic_a or_o by_o dead_a body_n nâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o the_o star_n astrology_n wherein_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v call_v chaldee_n though_o never_o bear_v in_o caldaea_n or_o by_o lot_n cleromancy_n or_o by_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n chiromancy_n or_o by_o the_o face_n and_o body_n physiognâ—…my_n or_o by_o fish_n icthyomancy_n this_o apuleius_n be_v charge_v with_o or_o by_o the_o twinkle_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v saliatio_n &_o the_o palmique_a augury_n then_o be_v there_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n noise_n sneezing_n voice_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o art_n of_o invoke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o better_a unnamed_a hydromancy_n i_o have_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v my_o theme_n it_o be_v manifold_n do_v either_o in_o a_o glâ—…sse_a bottle_n full_a of_o water_n wherein_o a_o child_n must_v look_v and_o this_o be_v call_v gastromancy_n of_o the_o glass_n belly_n or_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n which_o be_v call_v lecanomancie_n in_o which_o strabo_n say_v the_o asian_o be_v singular_a psellus_n de_fw-fr damonibus_fw-la affirm_v this_o also_o and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n creep_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o still_o confuse_v find_v which_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o say_v what_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v and_o not_o to_o lie_v many_o also_o in_o spring_n do_v see_v apparition_n of_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n that_o in_o aegina_n a_o part_n of_o achaia_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o sick_a person_n after_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n behold_v the_o end_n or_o continuance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ses_n jamblichus_n tell_v of_o a_o cave_n at_o colophon_n wherein_o be_v a_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n haâ—…â—…ifice_v certain_a set_v night_n taste_v of_o and_o present_o become_v invisible_a and_o give_v anâ—…â—…at_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o a_o woman_n in_o branchis_fw-la say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o axletree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n that_o one_o of_o the_o goddess_n give_v she_o or_o dip_v her_o foot_n or_o skirt_n in_o the_o water_n so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v prophesy_v apulcius_n write_v out_o of_o uarro_n that_o the_o trallian_n inquire_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n one_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n like_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d that_o look_v in_o it_o and_o sing_v the_o future_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o 360._o verse_n but_o because_o of_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o boy_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v gastromancy_n apolog._n de_fw-fr magia_n this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…a_n use_n in_o a_o fountain_n plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n in_o germany_n that_o 〈◊〉_d event_n by_o the_o course_n noise_n and_o whirle-pitte_n of_o river_n in_o his_o life_n of_o caesar._n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n a_o careful_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o numa_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o ovid_n for_o one_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ror_n be_v light_a in_o a_o poet_n then_o in_o a_o historiographer_n c_o caesar_n dictator_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v his_o antiquity_n d_o aegeria_n some_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o muse_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o wood_n where_o she_o use_v lucus_n camaenarum_fw-la the_o muse_n wood_n some_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o water-nimphe_n and_o that_o after_o numa_n his_o death_n diana_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o be_v call_v aegeria_n ab_fw-la egerendo_fw-la of_o put_v forth_o because_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—…rificed_v unto_o she_o for_o the_o aid_n she_o be_v think_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o deliveâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…estus_fw-la e_z to_o fear_n for_o numa_n dare_v not_o burn_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o prooâ—…â—…nger_n against_o he_o finis_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a 3._o of_o the_o socratical_a discipline_n 4._o of_o plato_n the_o chief_a of_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n who_o dâ—…d_a philosophy_n into_o three_o kind_n 5._o that_o the_o chief_a controversy_n with_o the_o plâ—…sts_n be_v about_o theology_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pâ—…rs_n opinion_n hereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o theâ—…y_v 6._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n 8._o that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o 9_o of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a chrtianity_n 10._o what_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religion_n christian_n be_v in_o these_o philosophical_a art_n 11._o whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v hiâ—…_n so_o near_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n 12._o that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opâ—…_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o hold_v thaâ—…_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 13._o of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n 14._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v three_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o men._n 15._o that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n 〈◊〉_d hight_v of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n 16._o what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worsâ—…_n those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pâ—…e_v 18._o of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n must_v be_v man_n advocate_n to_o the_o good_a go_n 19_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o art_n magic_n depend_v on_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n ministry_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o wiâ—…h_v men._n 21._o whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v 22._o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n 23._o hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
the_o god_n and_o â—…her_o proper_a unto_o man_n they_o must_v need_v hold_v near_a correspondence_n with_o god_n tâ—…_n man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o their_o two_o attribute_n shall_v communicate_v with_o one_o upon_o either_o side_n not_o with_o two_o upon_o one_o side_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n beâ—…ne_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o angel_n a_o beast_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a a_o angel_n â—…sonable_a and_o immortal_a a_o man_n mortal_a and_o reasonable_a hold_v the_o first_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o with_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o stand_v mean_a under_o angel_n above_o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o in_o seek_v a_o mediety_n between_o immortality_n bless_a and_o moâ—…lity_n wretched_a we_o must_v either_o find_v mortality_n bless_v or_o immortality_n â—…ched_v l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o god_n providence_n so_n plato_n affirm_v often_o that_o the_o great_a father_n both_o create_v and_o â—…ed_v all_o the_o world_n now_o he_o shall_v do_v unjustice_n in_o afflict_v a_o innocent_a with_o eterâ—…â—…ery_n for_o temporal_a affliction_n upon_o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n that_o his_o reward_n may_v â—…ee_v the_o great_a and_o he_o more_o happy_a by_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happpnesse_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d great_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o mortal_a and_o happy_a some_o ah_o â—…ering_v their_o estate_n with_o humility_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o life_n man_n can_v not_o â—…y_v other_o extol_v themselves_o and_o avouch_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o they_o make_v the_o mean_n between_o the_o immortal_o â—…nd_v the_o mortal_o wretched_a hold_v their_o beatitude_n of_o the_o first_o and_o their_o morâ—…_n the_o late_a true_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v they_o envy_v no_o man_n for_o b_o what_o be_v more_o â—…ed_v then_o envy_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a in_o give_v wretched_a 〈◊〉_d good_a council_n to_o beatitude_n that_o they_o may_v become_v immortal_a after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o eternal_a bless_a angel_n l._n vives_n sâ—…_n a_o consider_v solon_n of_o athens_n hold_v none_o can_v be_v happy_a till_o death_n plato_n except_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o solon_n ground_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a fate_n of_o man_n for_o who_o can_v say_v priam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o war_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o ten_o year_n siege_n or_o croesus_n in_o all_o â—…h_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o cyrus_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n now_o plato_n respect_v the_o â—…ty_n of_o attain_v that_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o make_v we_o bless_v b_o what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o envy_n have_v that_o it_o afflict_v those_o extreme_o that_o use_v it_o most_o as_o enuy._n 〈◊〉_d â—…eeke_a author_n say_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d bee_n a_o miserable_a while_o they_o be_v mortal_a then_o must_v a_o mean_a be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o bless_a mortality_n may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a misery_n unto_o that_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mean_a must_v be_v bear_v mortal_a but_o not_o continue_v so_o he_o become_v mortal_a not_o by_o any_o weaken_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o this_o our_o frail_a flesh_n he_o remain_v not_o mortal_a because_o he_o raze_v himself_o up_o from_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v to_o free_v those_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o from_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a mortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a beatitude_n to_o have_v correspondence_n with_o mortal_n by_o the_o first_o and_o to_o transfer_v they_o by_o eternity_n to_o the_o second_o wherefore_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v have_v this_o place_n be_v immortal_a and_o bless_a the_o evil_n may_v as_o have_v their_o immortality_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o these_o be_v the_o good_a mediator_n oppose_v be_v mortal_a for_o a_o while_n and_o bless_v for_o ever_o against_o their_o immortal_a misery_n and_o so_o these_o proud_a immortal_n and_o hurtful_a wretch_n lest_o by_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o immortality_n they_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o misery_n have_v he_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n and_o bountiful_a beaitude_n expel_v from_o sway_v of_o all_o such_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v please_v to_o cleanse_v and_o illuminate_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o shall_v a_o wretched_a mortal_a far_o separate_v from_o the_o bless_a immortal_n choose_v to_o attain_v their_o society_n the_o devil_n immortality_n be_v miserable_a but_o christ_n mortality_n have_v nothing_o undelectable_a there_o we_o have_v need_n beware_v of_o eternal_a wretchedness_n here_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o death_n which_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o happiness_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o i_o a_o that_o be_v immortal_o wretched_a aim_v all_o at_o keep_v we_o from_o immortal_a beatitude_n by_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a misery_n but_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v mortal_a &_o bless_a intend_v after_o our_o mortality_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a as_o he_o shewew_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o wretch_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v with_o he_o never_o want_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a mean_a that_o separate_v friend_n and_o a_o good_a that_o reconcile_v they_o &_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n b_o be_v many_o because_o the_o blessedness_n that_o the_o other_o multitude_n attain_v come_v all_o from_o participate_v of_o one_o god_n whereof_o the_o miserable_a multitude_n of_o evil_a angel_n be_v c_o deprive_v with_o rather_o be_v opposite_a to_o hinder_v then_o interpose_v to_o further_a do_v all_o that_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o only_o one_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o bless_a good_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o make_v but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n for_o so_o be_v he_o most_o bless_a and_o immortal_a far_o from_o we_o miserable_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n therein_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n good_a we_o must_v use_v no_o other_o mediator_n whereby_o to_o work_v god_n himself_o bless_a and_o blessing_n all_o have_v grace_v our_o humanity_n with_o participation_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o when_o he_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o mortality_n he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o participation_n of_o bless_a angel_n but_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n in_o who_o participation_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o d_o when_o he_o be_v below_o the_o angel_n in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o also_o above_o they_o in_o 2._o form_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o life_n below_o and_o life_n itself_o above_o l._n vives_n be_v ah_o miserable_a homer_n call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miserable_a and_o so_o do_v the_o latin_n b_o be_v many_o virtue_n be_v simple_a and_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o many_o way_n to_o it_o vice_n be_v confuse_v and_o infinite_a path_n there_o be_v unto_o it_o arist._n ethic._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o way_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o angel_n but_o one_o to_o draw_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n c_o deprive_v as_o darkness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n so_o be_v misery_n of_o beatitude_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o d_o when_o he_o be_v plin._n 2._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n god_n think_v it_o no_o robbâ—…_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n these_o be_v paul_n word_n prove_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o like_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o never_o profess_v himself_o his_o equal_a here_o upon_o earth_n unto_o we_o that_o respect_v but_o his_o manhood_n though_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d puâ—…te_n on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o high_a god_n debase_v himself_o into_o one_o degree_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o we_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o power_n &_o essence_n and_o so_o estate_n we_o in_o eternity_n before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n may_v so_o invite_v we_o that_o his_o
be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o he_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v so_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o will_n observe_v the_o sure_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n because_o all_o effect_n have_v production_n from_o his_o will_n so_o that_o right_o do_v augustine_n call_v his_o will_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o powerful_a his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n certainty_n this_o will_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o beatitude_n permit_v for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wâ—…_n noâ—…_n the_o same_o knowledge_n but_o gradual_o as_o they_o have_v beatitude_n as_o he_o say_v e_z continual_o continual_a be_v their_o speculation_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o least_o intermission_n shall_v make_v they_o wretched_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o cause_v they_o continue_v the_o other_o but_o that_o beatitude_n do_v whole_o transport_v they_o from_o the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n chap._n 23._o now_o if_o the_o platonist_n have_v rather_o call_v these_o god_n they_o daemon_n and_o roâ—…on_v they_o among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n create_v as_o their_o master_n platâ—…_n writâ—…ch_n let_v they_o do_v so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o verbal_a controversy_n with_o they_o if_o they_o call_v they_o immortal_a and_o yet_o god_n creature_n make_v immortal_a by_o adherence_n with_o he_o &_o not_o by_o themselves_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o will_n and_o the_o best_a platonist_n if_o not_o all_o have_v leave_v record_n that_o thus_o they_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o call_v such_o a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o god_n we_o b_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o our_o scripture_n say_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v again_o praise_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o god_n again_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n the_o sequel_n explain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o beaâ—…ens_n he_o call_v he_o over_o all_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o people_n those_o that_o the_o nation_n 24._o call_v their_o god_n be_v idol_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o cry_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o god_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o idol_n or_o devil_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n family_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o these_o must_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v why._n and_o over_o these_o god_n be_v king_n the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n but_o now_o one_o question_n if_o man_n be_v of_o god_n family_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v immortal_a &_o enjoy_v that_o beatitude_n which_o man_n by_o god_n service_n do_v aim_n at_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o those_o immortal_a bless_a creature_n who_o likeness_n be_v promise_v after_o death_n because_o our_o unfaithful_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o supper_n eminence_n to_o make_v we_o god_n of_o they_o which_o inconvenience_n in_o man_n be_v soon_o avoid_v and_o yâ—_z man_n of_o god_n family_n be_v the_o rather_o call_v god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o all_o child_n of_o 6_o the_o most_o high_a here-upon_a the_o apostle_n say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n they_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o past_o all_o scruple_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v from_o those_o immortal_a quire_n angel_n be_v send_v with_o god_n command_n unto_o man_n this_o they_o dislike_v as_o believe_v that_o this_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o unto_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v bless_v but_o only_o immortal_a or_o so_o immortal_a and_o bless_a as_o good_a daemon_n be_v but_o not_o as_o those_o high_a god_n who_o they_o place_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o man_n infection_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o bless_a angel_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o end_v this_o book_n know_v all_o that_o those_o bless_a immortal_n how_o ever_o call_v yâ—_z be_v creature_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v miserable_a man_n to_o beatitude_n be_v from_o they_o c_o double_o different_a second_o those_o that_o partake_v immortality_n with_o they_o and_o miserable_a for_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n with_o we_o can_v rather_o envy_v we_o this_o happiness_n then_o obtain_v it_o we_o therefore_o the_o fautor_n of_o those_o daemon_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o worship_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o deceiver_n as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o say_v be_v good_a immmortall_a and_o bless_a call_v they_o god_n and_o allotâ—…ing_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o book_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o that_o one_o god_n through_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v lvive_v and_o a_o reckon_v plato_n say_v that_o that_o great_a god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o timaeo_n b_o we_o contend_v not_o no_o man_n deny_v say_v cypryan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n by_o participation_n boethius_n call_v every_o happy_a man_n a_o god_n but_o one_o only_o so_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_o by_o from_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n which_o two_o word_n some_o copy_n add_v unto_o the_o tâ—…xt_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o imply_v in_o the_o one_o and_o express_v in_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la lib._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o oâ—…ly_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n â—…to_fw-mi men_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o supernatural_a illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platoâ—…ts_v fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v â—…ot_v and_o what_o be_v require_v in_o their_o signification_n 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 7._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o thy_o desire_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o â—…ot_v they_o 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirâ—…d_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphery_n approve_v some_o and_o dâ—…eth_v other_o 10._o of_o theurgy_n that_o false_o
set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o present_a help_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o death_n by_o death_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v for_o this_o memory_n reserve_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o seduce_a people_n adore_v as_o a_o idol_n ezechias_n a_o religious_a king_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n break_v in_o piece_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o the_o same_o this_o augustine_n retract_v lib._n 2._o recant_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n between_o abraham_n divide_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n thus_o far_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miracle_n because_o abraham_n wouder_v not_o at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o he_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphyry_n approve_v some_o and_o disallow_v other_o chap._n 9_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o be_v do_v to_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o prohibit_v all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o confident_a piety_n not_o by_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n trick_n of_o damn_a curiosity_n by_o magic_a or_o which_o be_v in_o name_n worse_a by_o a_o goetia_n or_o to_o call_v it_o more_o honourable_o b_o theurgy_n which_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o distinguish_v which_o none_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o call_v witch_n belong_v to_o the_o goetie_n marry_o the_o effect_n of_o theurgy_n they_o hold_v laudable_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o false_a filthy_a devil_n in_o stead_n of_o angel_n porphyry_n indeed_o promise_v a_o certain_a purge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v do_v by_o theurgy_n but_o he_o d_o fâ—…ers_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o text_n he_o deny_v utter_o that_o one_o may_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o this_o art_n thus_o float_v he_o between_o the_o surge_n of_o sacrilegious_a curiosity_n and_o honest_a philosophy_n for_o now_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o doubtful_a perilous_a prohibit_v and_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o praiser_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n that_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o intelligibility_n abstract_v from_o all_o bodily_a form_n but_o the_o e_z spiritual_a that_o apprehend_v all_o from_o corporal_a object_n this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prepare_v by_o certain_a theurgike_a consecration_n call_v f_o teletae_n teletae_n to_o receive_v a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v see_v the_o god_n yet_o confess_v he_o that_o these_o theurgike_a teletae_n profit_v not_o the_o intellectual_a part_n a_o jot_n to_o see_v the_o own_o god_n and_o receive_v apprehension_n of_o truth_n consequent_o we_o see_v what_o sweet_a apparition_n of_o the_o god_n these_o teletae_n can_v cause_v when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n discern_v in_o these_o vision_n final_o he_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o as_o he_o like_v better_a to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a may_v mount_v aloft_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n have_v no_o thâ—…ke_a preparation_n and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a do_v attain_v such_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternity_n for_o though_o he_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o daemon_n place_v these_o in_o the_o air_n and_o those_o in_o the_o g_o sky_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o get_v the_o amity_n of_o a_o daemon_n whereby_o to_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n after_o death_n profess_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o one_o to_o attain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o manner_n open_o profess_v that_o a_o daemon_n company_n be_v dangerous_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o after_o death_n abhor_v to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n that_o deceive_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o theurgy_n which_o he_o make_v as_o the_o league_n between_o the_o god_n and_o angel_n deal_v with_o those_o devilish_a power_n which_o either_o envy_n the_o soul_n purgation_n or_o else_o be_v servile_a to_o they_o that_o envy_v it_o a_o chaldaean_n say_v he_o a_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v his_o soul_n be_v frustrate_v by_o reason_n a_o great_a arty_v envy_v he_o this_o goodness_n a_o diured_a the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o by_o holy_a invocation_n and_o bind_v they_o from_o grant_v he_o any_o of_o his_o request_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o say_v he_o and_o this_o other_o can_v not_o loose_v they_o here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o theurgy_n be_v a_o art_n effect_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a both_o with_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n that_o apuleius_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n alike_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v plato_n in_o that_o acquit_v the_o god_n from_o all_o such_o matter_n by_o their_o height_n of_o place_n be_v celestial_a l._n vives_n by_o a_o goetia_n it_o be_v enchantment_n a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n goetia_n magia_n and_o pharmacia_n goetia_n say_v suidas_n be_v diverse_a kind_n invent_v all_o in_o persia._n magic_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n but_o those_o to_o good_a end_n as_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n use_v in_o his_o presage_n goetie_n work_v upon_o magic_a the_o dead_a by_o invocation_n so_o call_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o practiser_n hereof_o make_v about_o grave_n pharmacia_n work_v all_o by_o charm_a potion_n thereby_o procure_v death_n magic_a and_o astrology_n pharmacy_n magusis_n they_o say_v invent_v and_o the_o persian_a mages_n have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o countryman_n and_o so_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o magusii_fw-la thus_o far_o suidas_n b_o theurgy_n it_o call_v out_o the_o superior_a theurgy_n god_n wherein_o when_o we_o err_v say_v jamblichus_n then_o do_v not_o the_o good_a god_n appear_v but_o bid_v one_o in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o operation_n to_o observe_v the_o priest_n old_a tradition_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n c_o witches_n many_o hold_v that_o witch_n and_o charm_n never_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o do_v it_o body_n may_v hurt_v body_n natural_o say_v plato_n the_o leg_n lib._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o such_o mischief_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n or_o bond_n as_o they_o call_v they_o think_v they_o can_v hurt_v other_o and_o that_o other_o by_o art_n goetique_a may_v hurt_v they_o but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n be_v neither_o easy_a to_o know_v not_o make_v other_o know_v though_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n if_o any_o one_o do_v hurt_v another_o by_o empoison_a though_o not_o deadly_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o house_n or_o family_n but_o his_o cattle_n or_o his_o bee_n if_o he_o hurt_v they_o howsoever_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o convict_v of_o the_o guilt_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o let_v the_o judge_n fine_a or_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o do_v law_n such_o hurt_n by_o charm_n or_o incantation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o soothsay_a let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o art_n let_v he_o be_v punishable_a as_o the_o law_n please_v in_o equity_n thus_o far_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib_n 11._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n be_v evermore_o the_o effector_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o overthrow_n they_o these_o devil_n have_v all_o shape_n to_o take_v that_o they_o please_v and_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v in_o their_o prodigious_a show_n these_o also_o work_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o unfortunate_a love_n all_o intemperancy_n covetice_n and_o ambition_n do_v these_o supply_v man_n with_o and_o especial_o with_o deceit_n for_o their_o propriety_n most_o especial_a be_v lie_v de_fw-fr animal_n abst_fw-ge lib._n 2._o d_o falter_v as_o see_v the_o devil_n trick_n in_o these_o work_n sell_v themselves_o to_o we_o by_o those_o illusive_a operation_n but_o jamblichus_n be_v initiate_a and_o as_o he_o think_v more_o religious_a hold_v that_o the_o art_n be_v not_o whole_o reprovable_a be_v of_o that_o industry_n
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
know_v he_o must_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_v his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o when_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o f_z one_o can_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n faithâ—…_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o enemy_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o â—…g_n of_o they_o that_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v but_o only_a interrupâ—…_n and_o then_o by_o false_a happiness_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v false_a than_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o such_o light_n or_o otherwise_o â—…ly_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o we_o shall_v become_v wretched_a our_o misery_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o hapâ—…â—…ere_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o g_o then_o the_o wretched_a soul_n have_v better_a â—…serable_a state_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o eternity_n then_o in_o a_o bless_a to_o fall_v â—…ce_n to_o misery_n and_o so_o h_z our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v unhappy_a and_o of_o â—…ppie_a and_o consequent_o we_o suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o expect_v they_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o wretched_a then_o bless_v in_o truth_n but_o piety_n cry_v out_o and_o truth_n â—…h_v this_o to_o be_v false_a the_o felicity_n promise_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a and_o whole_o felicity_n â—…pted_v by_o any_o revolution_n to_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v christ_n our_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v this_o circular_a maze_n of_o the_o impious_a â—…phyry_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o this_o circumrotation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v hereto_o either_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n argument_n and_o have_v rather_o affirm_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o know_v evil_a that_o be_v purâ—…_n it_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o never_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v this_o impiety_n this_o enemy_n â—…ith_n and_o christianity_n these_o circle_n now_o be_v break_v there_o be_v noâ—…th_v we_o to_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n because_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olutions_n have_v keep_v allthing_n in_o such_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v nothing_o can_v be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o more_o return_v to_o misery_n it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a one_o new_o begin_v namely_o the_o soul_n possession_n of_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fall_n out_o in_o a_o immortal_a nature_n without_o any_o circumvolution_n why_o â—…s_v possible_a in_o mortal_a thing_n if_o they_o say_v that_o bliss_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o return_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v always_o before_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n new_a then_o for_o it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o be_v never_o miseâ—…d_v the_o misery_n be_v new_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v never_o miserable_a before_o now_o â—…nesse_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n providence_n allot_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o be_v our_o revolution_n that_o admit_v nothing_o new_a but_o keep_v all_o in_o â—…e_n but_o if_o this_o novelty_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n â—…ule_n 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o there_o may_v be_v new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v itself_o new_a misery_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n foreâ—…_n include_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n free_v it_o from_o thence_o also_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d power_n how_o dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o â—…y_n may_v produce_v thing_n new_a unto_o the_o world_n though_o not_o to_o himself_o â—…ugh_v he_o foresee_v yet_o be_v never_o make_v before_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o â—…t_n the_o free_v soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n because_o there_o be_v some_o â—…d_n daily_o free_v from_o thence_o why_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v still_o â—…es_v create_v to_o be_v new_o free_v from_o new_a misery_n for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d new_a fowl_n but_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v daily_o put_v into_o new_a body_n and_o live_v wise_o be_v free_v never_o to_o return_v then_o they_o make_v the_o soâ—…ies_n of_o eternity_n infinite_a for_o imagine_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n never_o so_o large_a they_o can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o infinite_a age_n pass_v if_o each_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v quit_v fly_v up_o and_o return_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v new_a there_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a k_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o debar_v god_n from_o know_v of_o thing_n infinite_a wherefore_o see_v their_o revolution_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n be_v cashier_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n can_v when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v create_v what_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n never_o change_v his_o will_n and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o free_v and_o not_o return_v soul_n may_v be_v increase_v look_v they_o to_o that_o who_o will_v keep_v infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shut_v up_o our_o disputation_n on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v why_o deny_v they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v now_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o if_o that_o number_n of_o free_a soul_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o only_o increase_v now_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v and_o never_o to_o return_v and_o that_o number_n be_v not_o increase_v whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o increase_v to_o the_o consummation_n but_o from_o a_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v before_o who_o be_v no_o other_o l._n vives_n what_o ah_o godly_a the_o platonist_n have_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o star_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v or_o follow_v the_o revolution_n from_o body_n to_o body_n plato_n in_o his_o phadrus_n and_o his_o resp._n make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a thence_o do_v pâ—…rphyry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o return_n of_o it_o after_o purgation_n proclus_n and_o plotine_n take_v plato_n eternity_n but_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n and_o submit_v the_o pure_a soul_n to_o the_o period_n of_o revolution_n b_o be_v cic._n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v after_o plato_n that_o our_o life_n be_v involue_v in_o such_o kill_a misery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n c_o we_o love_v it_o this_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o in_o this_o body_n inconvenience_n it_o blind_v our_o reason_n so_o far_o that_o it_o allure_v we_o all_o to_o love_v it_o and_o make_v we_o death_n hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o whereas_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n sound_v and_o not_o over-borne_v by_o the_o body_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o leave_v this_o live_a death_n and_o â—…ghing_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n d_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v e_z why_o do_v fear_v of_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o 7._o one_o have_v better_a die_v secure_a then_o live_v in_o fear_n f_z one_o can_z scipio_n in_o tully_n laelius_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o say_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o aâ—…itie_n as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o love_v he_o now_o but_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o bâ—…s_n ever_o say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o â—…en_a sage_n but_o some_o ambitious_a unhonest_a fellow_n that_o desiir_v to_o have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o power_n may_v say_v so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o who_o he_o think_v he_o can_v be_v foe_n to_o this_o rule_n who_o soever_o give_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o friendship_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d more_o need_n observe_v this_o in_o our_o friendship_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o can_v ever_o hate_v thus_o cicero_n g_o then_o the_o wretched_a for_n happiness_n be_v far_o better_a after_o 〈◊〉_d than_o misery_n after_o happiness_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o misery_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v asmuch_o lessen_v
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
say_v that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o that_o envy_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o the_o pagan_a author_n do_v use_v these_o difference_n g_o i_o desire_v say_v tully_n father_n 6_o conscript_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v merciful_a here_o he_o use_v cupio_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v volo_fw-la rather_o and_o tâ—…rence_v his_o lascivious_a youth_n h_z i_o will_v have_v none_o but_o philumena_n say_v he_o that_o this_o will_n be_v lust_n his_o ay_o ancient_a servant_n answer_n declare_v say_v to_o his_o master_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o cast_v this_o love_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n rather_o than_o 1_o seek_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o therein_o that_o they_o use_v joy_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n virgil_n verse_n of_o the_o four_o perturbation_n do_v record_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la here-hence_o they_o fear_v disire_v displease_v content_a and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n say_v mala_fw-la mentis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la the_o mind_n bid_v joy_n so_o then_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v will_n beware_v and_o take_v joy_n and_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o other_o term_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v desire_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v marry_o those_o do_v it_o well_o and_o these_o bad_o according_a as_o their_o will_n be_v and_o that_o sadness_n for_o which_o the_o stoic_n can_v afford_v a_o wise_a man_n just_a nothing_o be_v apparent_a in_o good_a man_n especial_a of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a sorrowful_a i_o but_o may_z some_z say_v the_o god_n apostle_n congratulate_v their_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o sinner_n for_o his_o word_n run_v thus_o i_o perceive_v well_o that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o i_o now_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v unto_o repentance_n 11_o for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n for_o godly_a sorrow_o cause_v k_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_o cause_v death_n for_o behold_v this_o godly_a sorrow_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o very_o the_o stoic_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o sorrow_n seem_v useful_a unto_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o he_o can_v do_v a_o act_n sinful_a or_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v sadness_n in_o he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o l_o alcibiades_n if_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o man_n name_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o m_z socrates_n dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v he_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sadness_n wise_a fall_v a_o weep_n so_o here_o be_v his_o want_n of_o wisdom_n cause_n of_o this_o good_a sorrow_n whereby_o he_o greeve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o stoic_n can_v never_o have_v this_o sorrow_n l._n vives_n eâ—…_n a_o and_o tusc._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a affect_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o arise_v of_o pleasure_n who_o contrary_a be_v sorrow_n or_o it_o may_v derive_v from_o that_o purify_a erapathia_n will_n which_o the_o stoic_n hold_v for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o will_n be_v only_o good_a as_o tully_n plain_o relate_v b_o joy_v for_o euxltation_n it_o be_v need_n to_o joy_n but_o not_o to_o exult_v wariness_n also_o be_v a_o judicious_a avoidance_n of_o evil_n fear_v a_o amaze_a and_o reasonless_a dejection_n c_o seek_v the_o i_o see_v not_o unto_o what_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n of_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o their_o original_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o d_o joy_n peace_n say_v the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o 70._o joy._n e_o good_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o idle_a to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o persuade_v all_o man_n in_o what_o doubt_v soever_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o hierome_n urge_v and_o augustine_n here_o warn_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v opposer_n that_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o originiall_a but_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o be_v fool_n and_o time_n will_v either_o stop_v their_o mouth_n see_v their_o breath_n be_v vain_o spend_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v silence_v their_o â—…sh_a clamour_n f_z peace_n in_o earth_n the_o greek_a be_v and_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n g_o i_o desire_v in_o calilni_n 1._o and_o tully_n use_v cupio_fw-la six_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o greek_n stoic_n as_o tully_n the_o latinist_n h_z philumena_n i_o â—…ld_v charinus_n his_o word_n in_o terence_n andria_n philumena_n quasi_fw-la belove_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v suppose_v the_o daughter_n of_o chremes_n my_o commentator_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n a_o great_a many_o defective_a book_n through_o but_o here_o he_o have_v get_v his_o tongue_n again_o philumena_n say_v he_o be_v a_o whore_n troth_n this_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n part_n to_o make_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n a_o whore_n oh_o but_o he_o â—…keth_v as_o many_o of_o our_o time_n do_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o poet_n but_o thief_n and_o pander_n nor_o any_o woman_n but_o whore_n and_o bawd_n and_o philumena_n be_v find_v in_o a_o â—…-house_n what_o can_v this_o dove-eyd_a innocent_a preach_a friar_n do_v less_o than_o take_v she_o for_o whore_n i_o ancient_a or_o miser_n for_o charinus_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o his_o love_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n birrhia_n k_o repentance_n unto_o so_o we_o read_v common_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o bruges_n book_n read_v unto_o the_o impenitent_a for_o salvation_n false_o the_o coleyne_v read_v it_o the_o best_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n l_o alcibyades_n kinsman_n to_o pericles_n prince_n of_o athens_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v leave_v he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a personage_n of_o alcibiades_n the_o world_n of_o wondrous_a wit_n and_o most_o industrious_a in_o art_n military_a he_o be_v the_o athenian_n general_n in_o their_o war_n against_o lacedaemon_n and_o sicylie_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o a_o more_o flexible_a wit_n to_o the_o two_o great_a diversity_n hight_v of_o virtue_n and_o hight_v of_o vice_n of_o his_o life_n plutarch_n emilius_n prâ—…s_v and_o justine_n know_v author_n do_v write_v m_o socrates_n who_o teach_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o unchaste_a love_n of_o other_o plato_n mention_n he_o often_o socrates_n will_v sometime_o cherish_v he_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o sometime_o chide_v he_o sharp_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o exorbitance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n socrates_n say_v tully_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v man_n in_o he_o and_o that_o high_a bear_v alcibiades_n diffr_v nothing_o from_o a_o common_a porter_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a grief_n and_o beseech_v socrates_n to_o teach_v he_o virtue_n and_o abolish_v this_o his_o baseness_n tusc._n 4._o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o chap._n 9_o but_o concern_v these_o question_n of_o perturbation_n the_o philosopher_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 9_o book_n in_o which_o we_o show_v that_o theircontention_n be_v rather_o verbâ—…_n then_o real_a but_o according_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o scripture_n the_o citizen_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v fear_n desire_v rejoice_v and_o sorrow_n but_o their_o love_n be_v right_a streight_v all_o those_o affect_n they_o foot_n eternal_a pain_n and_o desire_v eternal_a joy_n they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a because_o as_o 23_o yet_o they_o sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o their_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o bodâ—…s_n they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n because_o that_o
by_o g_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o pride_n the_o just_a conâ—…en_n by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o his_o adversay_n the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o godly_a and_o â—…ly_o with_o both_o their_o angel_n according_o lieth_z most_o apparent_a god_n â—…ing_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self-love_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nkinde_n to_o such_o a_o palpable_a transgression_n of_o god_n express_a charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o self-love_n have_v get_v place_n in_o they_o before_o for_o he_o delighâ—…_n 5._o which_o be_v say_v h_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o coherence_n with_o their_o creator_n then_o by_o proud_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v their_o own_o beginner_n for_o the_o create_a god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o man_n desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o choose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o fall_v from_o that_o all-sufficiâ—…_a â—…en_n be_v the_o mischief_n man_n like_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o â—…d_n away_o from_o the_o true_a light_n which_o if_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o â—…ght_n have_v be_v like_o this_o mischief_n say_v i_o be_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v on_o to_o the_o follow_v mischievous_a act_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o secret_a fore_o run_v the_o fall_n which_o be_v in_o public_a the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n at_o all_o for_o who_o take_v exaltation_n to_o be_v ruin_n though_o the_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a place_n of_o height_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ruin_n lie_v in_o the_o express_a breach_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v ay_o all_o excuse_n and_o avoidance_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proud_a shall_v fall_v into_o some_o broad_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v a_o dislike_n of_o themselves_o who_o fall_v by_o to_o much_o like_n themselves_o for_o peter_n sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o weep_v be_v more_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n then_o his_o unsound_a pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o presume_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o name_n who_o before_o delight_v 83._o in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v their_o own_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o blind_a lose_v their_o light_n b_o cold_a lose_v their_o heat_n c_o she_o shall_v here_o she_o lack_v her_o light_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o d_o he_o shall_v here_o he_o want_v his_o heat_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o neglect_v god_n command_v for_o his_o wife_n pleasure_n but_o indeed_o they_o both_o want_n both_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o zeal_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o god_n the_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o cast_v himself_o and_o we_o headlong_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o e_z uenial_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v venial_a or_o no_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o scotus_n do_v i_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o i_o be_o thereby_o wretched_a f_z pleasure_n of_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 10._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o peter_n i_o only_o name_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a wis._n 6._o this_o vice_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-love_n socrates_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o ignorance_n g_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n when_o it_o be_v clip_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o threaten_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o reproach_v those_o that_o reproach_v he_o all_o hail_n thou_o example_n of_o obedience_n gentleness_n mansuetude_n and_o modesty_n impose_v by_o thy_o father_n unto_o our_o barbarous_a brutish_a ingrateful_a impious_a mankind_n h_z you_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v thy_o mind_n proud_a woman_n advance_v thyself_o to_o the_o height_n what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a scope_n of_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n why_o eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o o_o thou_o fondeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sex_n hope_v thou_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o a_o apple_n ay_o all_o excuse_n no_o pretence_n no_o show_n no_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o justice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v blind_v but_o the_o more_o colour_n that_o one_o lay_n upon_o guilt_n before_o he_o the_o foul_a he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o chap._n 14._o but_o pride_n that_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o colour_n his_o guilt_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a than_o the_o guilt_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n she_o can_v say_v the_o serpâ—…_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o can_v say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v here_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o ask_v mercy_n no_o breath_n of_o deâ—…ng_a help_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o guilt_n as_o cain_n do_v yet_o their_o pâ—…e_n seek_v to_o lay_v their_o own_o evil_n upon_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o this_o indeed_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o of_o worse_a than_o acquit_v they_o of_o this_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n for_o the_o woman_n persuade_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o do_v no_o way_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v before_o god_n or_o rather_o than_o the_o high_a l._n vives_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o the_o woman_n believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o the_o man_n prefer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n 15._o â—…refore_o because_o god_n that_o have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n above_o all_o creature_n give_v he_o plenty_n of_o allthing_n and_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o long_a law_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o one_o brief_a command_n of_o obeâ—…_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o free_a a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—…itted_v be_v thus_o contemn_v thereupon_o follow_v that_o just_a condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o command_n and_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d become_v now_o carnal_a in_o mind_n and_o because_o he_o have_v before_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a pride_n now_o he_o taste_v of_o god_n justice_n b_o become_v not_o as_o he_o deâ—…â—…lly_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o fall_v even_o from_o himself_o become_v his_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v he_o sin_n change_v his_o sweet_a liberty_n into_o wretched_a bondage_n beâ—…â—…gly_o dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n forsake_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o god_n good_a grace_n deliver_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v this_o sentence_n too_o severe_a can_v proportionate_a the_o guilt_n incur_v 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o easiness_n of_o avoid_v it_o for_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v high_o extolâ—…â—…cause_v the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n a_o hard_a matter_n be_v command_v he_o so_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o the_o more_o extreme_a as_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o rare_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n so_o be_v that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o detestable_a because_o he_o break_v his_o obedience_n to_o incur_v death_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o preâ—…â—…ly_o keep_v who_o can_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ither_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o commander_n majesty_n nor_o in_o
and_o twenty_o year_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forewarn_n that_o a_o none_o after_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o time_n for_o many_o after_o the_o deluge_n live_v five_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o about_o the_o end_n of_o noah_n five_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n old_a which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o call_v five_o hundred_o take_v the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o second_o month_n the_o flood_n beâ—…â—…o_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o manâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unuersal_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n nor_o be_v it_o fruteâ—…esse_n to_o beâ—…â—…e_v deluge_n come_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o death_n not_o that_o a_o good_a man_n die_v such_o a_o death_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worse_o for_o it_o after_o it_o be_v past_a but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o seths_n progeny_n who_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d name_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o die_v by_o the_o deluge_n this_o flood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v grow_v upon_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 7_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ued_v in_o his_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v i_o will_v aestroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v make_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o i_o be_o angry_a that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o none_o this_o lactantius_n hold_v lib._n 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a world_n lest_o their_o length_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o mid_a wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o â—…e_a fiâ—…_n his_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v overpass_o but_o hierome_n go_v with_o augusâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v yet_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o not_o thaâ—…_n thâ—…_n life_n oâ—…_n no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o many_o erroneous_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n after_o the_o deluge_n live_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o nay_o some_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n josephus_n differ_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n day_n grow_v few_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bind_v of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n also_o that_o moses_n live_v b_o revolue_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recogitavit_fw-la he_o revolue_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n chap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d anger_n a_o be_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o but_o his_o judgement_n asâ—…_n sin_n the_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o his_o revolve_v of_o thought_n be_v a_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d order_v of_o changeable_a thing_n for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v and_o his_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v be_v both_o alike_o firm_a and_o fix_a but_o the_o scripture_n without_o 〈◊〉_d can_v instil_v into_o our_o understand_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a nor_o stir_v up_o the_o idle_a nor_o exercise_v the_o inquirer_n nor_o deâ—…_n understander_n this_o it_o can_v do_v without_o decline_v to_o our_o low_a capaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o relate_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dissolution_n but_o do_v not_o thereaten_v it_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…ger_n lactantius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o with_o hierome_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 26._o now_o whereas_o noah_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o perfect_a yet_o not_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o immortality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v equalise_v the_o angel_n but_o perfect_a as_o a_o mortal_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n wherein_o he_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n command_v to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o very_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n city_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v save_v by_o wood_n that_o be_v by_o that_o where-upon_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v man_n body_n in_o which_o the_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v and_o do_v so_o for_o a_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o ten_o time_n his_o thickness_n measure_v prependicular_o from_o back_n to_o belly_n lay_v a_o man_n a_o long_a and_o measure_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o length_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o contain_v his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n six_o time_n and_o his_o height_n from_o the_o earth_n whereon_o he_o lie_v ten_o time_n where-upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o deep_a and_o the_o door_n in_o the_o side_n be_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o soldier_n spear_n make_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o do_v all_o man_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o thence_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v all_o of_o square_a wood_n signify_v the_o unmoved_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o cast_v a_o cube_fw-la or_o square_a body_n which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v ever_o stand_v firm_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o this_o ark_n b_o be_v tip_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v do_v it_o already_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v any_o prophetical_a thing_n concern_v christ._n it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v take_v this_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n so_o that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n where-upon_o we_o discourse_n which_o as_o i_o say_v often_o â—…boured_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a pilgrimage_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n make_v it_o with_o the_o c_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n as_o i_o do_v in_o that_o work_n against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v two_o room_n for_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a who_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o call_v d_o jew_o and_o greek_n and_o it_o have_v three_o room_n because_o all_o the_o world_n have_v propagation_n from_o noah_n his_o three_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o any_o one_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o he_o control_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ark_n have_v room_n below_o and_o room_n above_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v double_o room_v and_o it_o have_v room_n above_o those_o upper_a room_n and_o so_o be_v call_v triple-roomed_n be_v three_o story_n high_a in_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n praise_v so_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n or_o and_o that_o far_o more_o fit_o the_o three_o evangelical_a increase_v thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o hundred_o foul_v chaâ—…_n marriage_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o and_o chaste_a virginity_n â—…3_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v ever_o respect_v the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o this_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o
disturbance_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_a but_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o good_a proficient_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o learned_a son_n will_v be_v wise_a 19_o and_o use_v the_o fool_n as_o his_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o heretic_n turbulent_o toss_v and_o turn_v cause_v they_o that_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o they_o both_o to_o observe_v they_o the_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o avow_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o thus_o the_o enemy_n question_n add_v the_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n although_o not_o only_o the_o profess_a infidel_n but_o even_o the_o cloak_a heretic_n also_o â—…ke_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v just_o comprise_v in_o noah_n middle_a son_n for_o in_o word_n they_o declare_v and_o in_o deed_n they_o dishonour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o noah_n nakedness_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v cham_n curse_v in_o his_o 16_o son_n as_o in_o his_o fruit_n that_o be_v his_o work_n where-upon_o chanaan_n be_v fit_o interpret_v their_o motion_n and_o what_o be_v that_o â—…ut_o their_o work_n but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n prefigure_v circumcision_n and_o uncercumcision_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v hear_v of_o their_o father_n â—…ednesse_n the_o redeemer_n typical_a passion_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o put_v it_o upoâ—…â—…heir_a shoulder_n go_v backward_o and_o so_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n what_o they_o cover_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o christ_n passion_n do_v reveâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o yet_o abhor_v we_o the_o jew_n villainy_n herein_o the_o â—…nt_n be_v the_o sacrament_n their_o back_n the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a because_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n now_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n japhet_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cham_n between_o they_o both_o it_o look_v now_o no_o more_o for_o a_o passion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o evil_a brother_n be_v b_o servant_n to_o his_o good_a brethren_n in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o good_a can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o their_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v not_o christ_n pure_o but_o howsoever_o 18._o christ_n be_v preach_v sincere_o or_o colourable_o i_o do_v joy_n and_o will_v joy_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o vineyard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o o_o my_o 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v his_o passion_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v signify_v see_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—…-yeard_n that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vine-yard_n that_o be_v tâ—…e_v house_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v drink_v and_o uncover_v that_o be_v suffer_v the_o paâ—…_n for_o there_o be_v his_o nakedness_n discover_v that_o be_v his_o infirmity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n whereof_o also_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o â—…d_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o be_v uncover_v and_o add_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o house_n make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n fellow_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o reprobate_n preach_v verballie_o only_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o â—…ey_n â—…each_n but_o the_o elect_n lay_v up_o this_o great_a mystery_n within_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—…our_n it_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v god_n infirmity_n and_o foolishness_n but_o far_o strong_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o type_n of_o this_o be_v cham_n go_v out_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o brethren_n what_o he_o have_v see_v of_o his_o father_n and_o seem_v and_o japhet_n go_v in_o that_o be_v dispose_v themselves_o inward_o for_o to_o cover_v and_o reverence_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o thus_o as_o we_o can_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v it_o more_o congruent_a to_o some_o application_n then_o to_o other_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n then_o mere_o historical_a and_o that_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v from_o man_n first_o creation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o evente_n do_v confirm_v so_o then_o from_o these_o two_o bless_a son_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o curse_a one_o betwixt_o they_o down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o righteous_a man_n which_o time_n continue_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v just_a man_n in_o this_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o have_v rehearse_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o to_o have_v concern_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o history_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o prophecy_n the_o writer_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o go_v only_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o both_o declare_v the_o thing_n past_a and_o prefigure_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v pertinent_a only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v herein_o speak_v concern_v her_o opposite_n it_o be_v all_o to_o make_v her_o glory_n the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o enter_v comparison_n with_o their_o iniquity_n or_o to_o procure_v her_o augmentation_n by_o teach_v she_o to_o observe_v their_o ruin_n and_o be_v warn_v thereby_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o book_n mystical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o illustration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v it_o be_v the_o ploughshare_n only_o that_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o plough_n lack_v the_o c_o other_o instrument_n the_o string_n only_o do_v cause_n the_o sound_n in_o harp_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n yet_o must_v that_o have_v pin_n and_o the_o other_o fret_n to_o make_v up_o the_o music_n and_o the_o d_o organ_n have_v other_o device_n link_v to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o organist_n touch_v not_o but_o only_o their_o key_n to_o make_v the_o sound_a proportionate_a and_o harmonious_a even_o so_o in_o those_o prophetic_a story_n some_o thing_n be_v but_o bare_a relation_n yet_o be_v they_o adherent_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v significant_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n link_v to_o they_o l._n vives_n turne-coat_n a_o suttlety_n some_o read_v impatience_n and_o for_o wisdom_n before_o patience_n and_o for_o their_o heart_n their_o first_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a b_o servant_n the_o latin_n use_v pâ—…er_o either_o for_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o the-greekes_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o household_n servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brother_n chrysippus_n be_v idle_a in_o his_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v a_o serve_a man_n and_o the_o late_a a_o staâ—…e_n or_o bondman_n ammonius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n c_o other_o instrument_n the_o coulter_n and_o coulter_n wedge_n the_o team_n the_o handle_n or_o hail_n the_o beam_n the_o plough-staffe_n the_o mole-boord_n &c._n &c._n d_o organ_n he_n mean_v of_o all_o the_o gin_n in_o instrument_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o stand_v teckn_v of_o they_o here_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n chap._n 3._o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o son_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o in_o the_o
a_o horn_n thus_o much_o hierome_n in_o spain_n this_o proverb_n remain_v still_o but_o not_o as_o augustine_n take_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o see_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v his_o help_n shall_v be_v see_v d_o obey_v ob-audisti_a and_o so_o the_o old_a writersuse_v to_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o obedisti_fw-la of_o rebecca_n nachor'_v niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v chap_n 33._o then_o isaac_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a marry_v rebecca_n niece_n to_o his_o uncle_n nachor_n three_o year_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n his_o father_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o fetch_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v thou_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o son_n isaac_n a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o those_o loin_n be_v these_o mean_a prophecy_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n of_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o chap._n 34._o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n god_n defend_v we_o from_o suspect_n of_o incontinency_n in_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a desire_v he_o more_o son_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o agar_n and_o hismaell_n do_v signify_v the_o mortal_n to_o the_o old-testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o may_v not_o kethurah_n and_o her_o son_n signify_v the_o mortal_n belong_v to_o the_o new-testament_n they_o both_o be_v call_v abraham_n wife_n &_o his_o concubine_n but_o sarah_n be_v never_o call_v his_o concubine_n but_o his_o wife_n only_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o sarahs_n give_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n then_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n the_o egyptian_a she_o maid_n after_o abraham_n have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n abraham_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o kethurah_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o his_o take_v she_o after_o sarahs_n death_n now_o abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n call_v kethurah_n here_o now_o you_o hear_v they_o both_o call_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o both_o his_o concubine_n also_o say_v afterward_o abraham_n gaeve_fw-la all_o his_o good_n unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o live_v eastward_o into_o the_o east_n country_n thus_o the_o concubine_n son_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o none_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o the_o heretic_n for_o none_o be_v heir_n but_o isaac_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v be_v call_v thy_o seed_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o kethurah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarahs_n death_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o concubine_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n thus_o let_v he_o not_o slander_n abraham_n for_o what_o if_o this_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o show_v a_o those_o future_a heretic_n that_o deny_v second_o marriage_n in_o this_o great_a father_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o many_o after_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a now_o abraham_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n old_a and_o isaac_n who_o he_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o death_n l._n vives_n defective_a those_o ah_o future_a the_o cataphrygian_o that_o hold_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n aug_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hierome_n against_o jovinian_a do_v not_o only_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n but_o even_o dislike_v of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o bare_a marriage_n no_o good_a will_n the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n chap._n 33._o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n after_o abraham_n death_n so_o then_o from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o the_o sixtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v child_n there_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o her_o frutefulnes_n who_o be_v barren_a and_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o she_o conceive_v the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v in_o her_o womb_n wherewith_o she_o be_v trou_fw-fr bleed_v ask_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o be_v answer_v thus_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o 25._o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a wherein_o peter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o either_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a the_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v original_a sin_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o guilty_a and_o as_o concern_v actual_a both_o a_o like_a and_o clear_a but_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o work_n curb_v i_o from_o further_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o other_o volume_n but_o that_o say_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a all_o man_n interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v fulfil_v in_o b_o idumaea_n which_o come_v of_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v of_o the_o young_a yet_o notwithstanding_a that_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a intent_n than_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n l._n vives_n the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v so_o say_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kick_v hierome_n say_v move_v movebantur_fw-la aquila_n say_v be_v crush_v confringebantur_fw-la and_o symmachus_n compare_v their_o motion_n to_o a_o empty_a ship_n at_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o idumaea_n stephanus_n derive_v their_o nation_n from_o idumaas_n semiramis_n her_o son_n as_o judaea_n from_o judas_n another_o of_o her_o son_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v idumaea_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o chap._n 36._o now_o isaac_n receive_v such_o a_o instruction_n from_o god_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o it_o be_v record_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o first_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o isaac_n go_v to_o abymelech_n king_n of_o 1._o the_o philistine_n in_o gerara_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o this_o land_n unto_o thy_o seed_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n now_o this_o patriarch_n have_v no_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n more_o than_o his_o first_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o two_o son_n that_o god_n send_v he_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v his_o wife_n beauty_n among_o those_o stranger_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o with-h_a call_v her_o sister_n only_o and_o not_o wife_n she_o be_v indeed_o his_o kinswoman_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o when_o the_o stranger_n know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n they_o let_v she_o quiet_o alone_a with_o he_o we_o not_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o father_n tho_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v have_v but_o one_o
empress_n of_o asia_n until_o her_o young_a son_n ninus_n come_v at_o age_n so_o she_o undertoke_v the_o goverâ—…_n and_o keep_v it_o forty_o two_o year_n this_o now_o some_o say_v but_o the_o athenian_n and_o dion_n after_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o she_o beg_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o power_n imperial_a of_o her_o husband_n for_o five_o day_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o grant_v she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o as_o other_o say_v to_o be_v perpetual_o â—…oned_v l_o they_o say_v he_o slay_v she_o be_v hold_v wounderous_a lustful_a after_o man_n and_o that_o she_o still_o murâ—…_n he_o who_o she_o meddle_v with_o that_o she_o tempt_v her_o son_n who_o therefore_o slay_v she_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n to_o fare_v as_o the_o other_o have_v or_o else_o in_o abomination_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o act_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o die_v not_o but_o go_v quick_a up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—…lt_v babylon_n babylon_n be_v both_o a_o country_n in_o assyria_n and_o a_o city_n therein_o build_v by_o semiâ—…_n as_o diodorus_n strabo_n justine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v but_o joseâ—…_n ensebius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…genie_n of_o noah_n and_o only_o repair_v and_o fortify_v by_o semiramis_n who_o wall_v it_o about_o 〈◊〉_d such_o wall_n as_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n this_o ovid_n signify_v say_v coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la cinxisse_fw-la semiramis_n urbem_fw-la semiramis_n gird_v it_o with_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o this_o verse_n hierome_n cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o in_o ose._n some_o hold_n that_o belus_n her_o father_n in_o law_n build_v it_o some_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o so_o hold_v diodorus_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a monument_n alexander_n say_v that_o the_o first_o belus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o belus_n the_o second_o and_o chanaan_n be_v his_o two_o son_n but_o he_o follow_v eupolemus_n in_o allot_v the_o build_n of_o babylon_n to_o those_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n eus._n de_fw-fr pr._n euang._n lib._n 8._o chaldaea_n be_v all_o over_o with_o water_n say_v abydenus_n in_o eusebium_n the_o praep_n euang._n li._n 10._o and_o belus_n drein_v it_o dry_a and_o build_v babylon_n the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v ruin_v by_o flood_n nabocodronosor_n repair_v and_o those_o remain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n impertinent_a unto_o this_o place_n augustine_n make_v nemrod_n the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n as_o you_o read_v before_o hear_v what_o pliny_n say_v lib._n 6._o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o long_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v babilonia_n after_o it_o the_o wall_n be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o fifty_o foot_n broad_a every_o foot_n be_v three_o finger_n large_a than_o we_o euphrates_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n build_v by_o those_o who_o sesostris_n bring_v from_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n into_o egypt_n to_o work_v upon_o those_o mad_a work_n of_o he_o the_o pyramid_n n_o this_o son_n his_o mother_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o among_o her_o lady_n and_o so_o he_o live_v a_o quiet_a prince_n and_o come_v seldom_o abroad_o whereupon_o the_o other_o king_n his_o successor_n get_v up_o a_o use_n to_o talk_v with_o few_o in_o person_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o by_o deputy_n diodor._fw-la justin._n o_o ninus_n some_o call_v he_o zameis_n son_n to_o ninus_n as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n and_o some_o ninius_n p_o telexion_n in_o the_o translate_a eusebius_n it_o be_v selchis_n who_o he_o say_v reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o some_o of_o augustine_n old_a copy_n it_o be_v telxion_n and_o in_o some_o thalasion_n but_o it_o telexion_n must_v be_v telexion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o pausanias_n what_o king_n reign_v in_o assyria_n and_o sicyonia_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n chap._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n also_o do_v sara_n be_v old_a barren_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n unto_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o reign_v ah_o aralius_n the_o five_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o isaac_n be_v three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n have_v b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n both_o at_o one_o birth_n of_o rebecca_n abraham_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o and_o then_o die_v c_o xerxes_n the_o old_a call_v also_o balaeus_n reign_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o assyria_n d_o and_o thuriachus_n call_v by_o some_o thurimachus_n the_o seven_o of_o sicyon_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o argive_n begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o these_o son_n of_o isaac_n and_o inachus_n be_v the_o first_o king_n there_o but_o this_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v out_o of_o varro_n that_o the_o sycionian_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n thurimachus_n but_o e_o armamitres_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o leucippus_n of_o sycionia_n and_o f_o inachus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o argos_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n unto_o isaac_n for_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o abraham_n before_o and_o the_o universal_a blessing_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o also_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v three_o make_v unto_o jacob_n afterward_o call_v israel_n abraham_n grandchild_n in_o the_o time_n of_o belocus_n the_o nine_o assyrian_a monarch_n and_o phoroneus_n inachus_n his_o son_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n leucippus_n reign_v as_o yet_o in_o sycione_n in_o this_o phoroneus_n his_o time_n greece_n grow_v famous_a for_o diverse_a good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o his_o brother_n phegous_n after_o his_o death_n build_v a_o temple_n over_o his_o tomb_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n &_o cause_v ox_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o hold_v he_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n i_o think_v because_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o their_o father_n divide_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o he_o set_v up_o oratory_n to_z worship_n the_o god_n in_o and_o teach_v the_o true_a course_n and_o observation_n of_o month_n and_o year_n which_o the_o rude_a people_n admire_v in_o he_o think_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v a_o god_n or_o else_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v so_o for_o so_o they_o say_v f_z that_o io_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o inachus_n she_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v g_o isis_n and_o honour_v for_o a_o great_a goddess_n in_o egypt_n though_o some_o write_v that_o h_z she_o come_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n and_o because_o she_o be_v mighty_a and_o gracious_a in_o her_o reign_n and_o teach_v her_o subject_n many_o good_a art_n they_o give_v she_o this_o honour_n after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o with_o such_o diligent_a respect_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o say_v she_o have_v ever_o be_v mortal_a l._n vives_n aralius_n a_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n argius_n in_o eusebius_n analius_fw-la son_n to_o arrius_n the_o last_o king_n before_o he_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n the_o son_n in_o assyria_n ever_o more_o succeed_v the_o father_n uelleius_n b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n of_o jacob_n theodotus_n a_o gentile_a have_v write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n act_n and_o artapanus_n and_o one_o philo_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o another_o alexander_n polyhistor_n also_o who_o follow_v the_o scripture_n all_o those_o write_v of_o jacob_n c_o xerxes_n the_o elder_n aralius_n his_o son_n he_o reign_v forty_o year_n there_o be_v two_o more_o xerxes_n xerxes_n but_o those_o be_v persian_a king_n the_o first_o darius_n hidaspis_n his_o son_n and_o the_o second_o successor_n to_o artaxerxes_n long-hand_n reign_v but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o first_o of_o those_o send_v the_o huge_a army_n into_o greece_n xerxes_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n be_v a_o warrior_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a warrior_n herodot_n in_o erato_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v berosus_n his_o name_n say_v that_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v xerxes_n surname_v balaus_n and_o reign_v thirty_o year_n that_o they_o call_v he_o xerxes_n victor_n for_o that_o he_o win_v twice_o as_o many_o nation_n to_o his_o empire_n as_o aralius_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o fortunate_a soldier_n and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n
isis_n after_o his_o death_n and_o because_o the_o child_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o picture_v it_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o mouth_n because_o it_o never_o speak_v i_o like_v not_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o idle_a the_o statue_n signify_v that_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o the_o goddess_n angerona_n in_o the_o like_a shape_n do_v at_o rome_n macroâ—…_n angerona_n ovid._n metam_fw-la 9_o sanctaque_fw-la bubastis_n variisque_fw-la coloribus_fw-la apis._n quique_fw-la premit_fw-la vocem_fw-la digitoque_fw-la silentia_fw-la suadet_fw-la saint_n isis_n and_o that_o party_n colour_v ox_n and_o he_o who_o lip_n his_o hand_n in_o silence_n lock_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v persius_n allude_v say_v digito_fw-la compesce_fw-la labellum_fw-la lay_v your_o finger_n on_o your_o mouth_n d_o the_o ox_n apis_n the_o ox_n no_o man_n i_o think_v greek_n or_o latin_a ever_o write_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n but_o he_o have_v up_o this_o ox_n but_o especial_o herodo_n diodo_fw-la stra._n plutar._n euseb._n suidas_n varro_n apis._n mela_n pliny_n solinus_n and_o marcellinus_n he_o be_v all_o black_a but_o for_o a_o square_a spot_n of_o white_a in_o his_o forehead_n say_v herodotus_n on_o his_o right_a side_n say_v pliny_n his_o horn_n bow_v like_o a_o crescent_n for_o he_o be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o moon_n marcellinus_n he_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o eagle_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o a_o lump_n upon_o his_o tongue_n like_o a_o black-beetle_n and_o his_o tail_n be_v all_o grow_v with_o fork_a hair_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o seek_v another_o with_o great_a sorrow_n never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v find_v a_o new_a apis_n like_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n he_o do_v egypt_n adore_v as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o as_o macrobius_n say_v with_o astonish_a veneration_n nor_o may_v he_o live_v long_o than_o a_o set_a time_n if_o he_o do_v the_o priest_n drown_v he_o e_z nourish_v at_o memphis_n say_v strabo_n be_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o apis_n and_o thereby_o a_o goodly_a park_n or_o enclosure_n before_o which_o be_v a_o hall_n and_o this_o enclosure_n be_v the_o dam_n of_o apis_n whereinto_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o let_v in_o to_o sport_v himself_o and_o for_o stranger_n to_o see_v he_o his_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a bed_n and_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o a_o multitude_n of_o usher_n be_v ever_o about_o he_o all_o adore_v this_o oxe-god_n the_o boy_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o shoal_n and_o he_o himself_o now_o and_o then_o bellow_v forth_o his_o prophecy_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n may_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n at_o memphis_n but_o only_o at_o burial_n f_z they_o do_v not_o worship_n some_o do_v draw_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o ox_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n for_o the_o use_n that_o they_o find_v of_o this_o beast_n in_o tillage_n some_o again_o say_v osiris_n himself_o be_v a_o ox_n &_o isis_n a_o cow_n either_o because_o of_o joâ—…_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o ground_n some_o say_v beside_o as_o diodorus_n tell_v we_o that_o osiris_n his_o soul_n go_v into_o a_o ox_n and_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o ox_n apis_n and_o at_o the_o drown_n of_o this_o go_v into_o the_o next_o some_o affirm_v that_o isis_n have_v find_v osiris_n his_o member_n disperse_v by_o typhon_n put_v they_o into_o a_o wooden_a ox_n cover_v with_o a_o ox_n hide_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v this_o believe_v that_o osiris_n be_v become_v a_o ox_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o adore_v that_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o line_n osiris_n but_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v coffin_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o worship_v as_o the_o dead_a osiris_n h_z jacob_n eewes_n gen._n 30._o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v elsewhere_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v this_o place_n confuse_o hierome_n upon_o genesis_n explain_v it_o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assyria_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n death_n chap._n 6._o apis_n the_o king_n of_o argos_n not_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o egypt_n a_o argus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o argive_n for_o neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o country_n bear_v any_o such_o name_n before_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v in_o argos_n and_o b_o eratus_n in_o sicyonia_n baleus_n rule_v as_o yet_o in_o assyria_n jacob_n die_v in_o egypt_n be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n in_o age_n have_v bless_v his_o son_n and_o nephew_n at_o his_o death_n and_o prophesy_v apparent_o of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o 10._o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o c_o that_o come_v which_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o d_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o nation_n expectation_n now_o in_o e_z argus_n his_o time_n greece_n begin_v to_o know_v husbandry_n and_o tillage_n fetch_v seed_n from_o other_o for_o argus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v with_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o honour_n a_o private_a man_n one_o homogyrus_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n have_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o yoke_v ox_n to_o the_o plough_n l_o vives_n argus_n a_o his_o son_n by_o niobe_n phoroneus_n daughter_n some_o call_v he_o apis._n it_o may_v be_v argus_n apis_n that_o beget_v he_o of_o niobe_n and_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o king_n of_o argos_n because_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o son_n until_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o then_o depart_v into_o egypt_n leave_v his_o son_n to_o his_o own_o eusebius_n say_v he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n aegialus_n have_v reign_v seventy_o year_n there_o be_v another_o argus_n arestors_n son_n who_o keep_v io_n juno_n cow_n in_o egypt_n and_o another_o also_o surname_v amphion_n whilom_o prince_n of_o pylis_n &_o orchomene_n in_o arcadia_n b_o eratus_n peratus_n say_v pausanias_n and_o son_n to_o neptune_n and_o chalcinia_n leucippus_n his_o daughter_n eusebius_n call_v he_o heratus_n he_o reign_v forty_o seven_o year_n c_o until_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v so_o read_v the_o septuagint_n but_o herome_n read_v until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o hebrew_n shiloh_n d_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o copy_n leave_v out_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o lxx_o e_z in_o argus_n his_o time_n for_o ceres_n come_v thither_o in_o phenneus_fw-la his_o reign_n a_o little_a after_o peratus_n and_o she_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o teach_v the_o athenian_n husbandry_n in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o egypt_n chap._n 7._o in_o mamitus_n a_o his_o time_n the_o twelve_o assyrian_a king_n and_o b_o phennaeus_fw-la his_fw-la the_o eleven_o king_n of_o sicyonia_n argus_n be_v alive_a in_o argos_n as_o yet_o joseph_n die_v in_o egypt_n be_v a_o hundred_o &_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o god_n people_n remain_v in_o egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n together_o until_o all_o that_o know_v joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o because_o their_o great_a augmentation_n be_v so_o envy_v and_o their_o freedom_n suspect_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o grow_v up_o still_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o prince_n rule_v in_o assyria_n and_o greece_n who_o we_o name_v before_o l._n vives_n mamitus_n a_o his_o so_o do_v eusebius_n call_v he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o the_o eleven_o king_n of_o that_o monarchy_n he_o reign_v thirty_o year_n b_o plemneus_n so_o do_v pausanias_n write_v this_o king_n name_n he_o rule_v as_o eusebius_n say_v forty_o eight_o year_n what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o chap._n 8._o in_o a_o saphrus_n his_o time_n the_o fourteen_o assyrian_a king_n b_o orthopolus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o twelve_o of_o sicyon_n and_o c_o criasus_n the_o five_o of_o argos_n d_o moses_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n wherein_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o pacience_n during_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n time_n e_o prometheus_n as_o some_o hold_v live_v who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o f_o teach_v they_o wisdom_n so_o excellent_o well_o g_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o wise_a man_n record_v to_o live_v in_o his_o time_n h_z his_o brother_n atlas_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a
such_o hugeness_n as_o no_o man_n of_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v it_o and_o this_o the_o inhabitant_n affirm_v with_o antaeus_n reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v always_o in_o fight_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a hill_n there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o face_n upward_o that_o say_v they_o be_v his_o tomb_n which_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v dimish_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v make_v up_o again_o eusebius_n drive_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antâ—…s_n by_o hercules_n unto_o the_o former-time_n of_o the_o first_o hercules_n who_o conquer_v he_o as_o he_o â—…ith_v in_o wrestle_v nor_o do_v virgil_n mention_v the_o conquest_n of_o antaeus_n among_o the_o argive_a hercules_n labour_v but_o ovid_n claudian_n and_o other_o lie_v all_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o he_o only_o that_o be_v son_n to_o jove_n &_o alcmene_n p_o oeta_n a_o mountain_n in_o macedonia_n mela._n the_o otaean_a grove_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n that_o argive_a hercules_n ever_o touch_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a book_n be_v fill_v octa._n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a q_o his_o own_o pain_n proceed_v of_o a_o melancholy_a break_n into_o ulcer_n arist._n in_o probl_a mention_n his_o disease_n as_o politian_n have_v obserâ—…ed_v in_o his_o century_n festus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o burn_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a eclipse_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o atlas_n the_o moor_n have_v teach_v he_o astronomy_n and_o he_o show_v the_o greek_n the_o sphere_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o give_v they_o occasiâ—…_n to_o feign_v that_o hercules_n bear_v up_o heaven_n while_o atlas_n rest_v his_o shoulder_n r_o busyris_n king_n of_o egypt_n â—…e_v build_v busyris_n and_o nomos_n in_o a_o inhospitable_a and_o barren_a soil_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o faâ—…_n busyris_n of_o his_o kill_v his_o guest_n for_o the_o herdsman_n of_o those_o part_n will_v rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o passenger_n if_o they_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o they_o another_o reason_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v say_v diod._n li_n 2._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o slay_v his_o brother_n osiris_n be_v redheaded_a for_o pacification_n of_o osiris_n soul_n a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o red_a ox_n and_o redheaded_a man_n at_o his_o â—…be_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v few_o of_o those_o red_a head_n and_o other_o country_n many_o thence_o come_v there_o a_o report_n that_o busyris_n massacre_a stranger_n where_o as_o it_o be_v osiris_n tomb_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruelty_n busyris_n indeed_o as_o euseb._n say_v be_v a_o thievish_a king_n but_o hercules_n kill_v he_o set_v all_o erichthonius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v at_o rest_n this_o assure_o be_v hercules_n the_o egyptian_a s_o erichthonius_n son_n to_o vulcan_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o conspire_v against_o amphiction_n and_o depose_v he_o pausan._n to_o but_o because_o they_o hold_v jove_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n in_o his_o head_n pray_v vulcan_n to_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cleave_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o out_o start_v minerva_n arm_v leap_v and_o dance_v her_o do_v vulcan_n ask_v to_o wife_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o midwifery_a that_o he_o have_v afford_v jupiter_n in_o his_o need_n as_o also_o for_o make_v joves_n thunderbolt_n and_o firework_n use_v against_o the_o giant_n jove_n put_v it_o unto_o the_o virgin_n choice_n and_o she_o deny_v to_o marry_v with_o any_o man_n so_o vulcan_n affring_z to_o force_v she_o by_o joves_n consent_n in_o strive_v he_o cast_v out_o his_o sperme_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o minerva_n shame_v at_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o hence_o be_v erichthonius_n bear_v have_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o snake_n and_o therefore_o he_o invent_v chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v ride_v and_o his_o deformity_n be_v unseen_a virg._n georg._n 3._o primus_fw-la erichthonius_n currus_fw-la et_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ausus_fw-la jungere_fw-la equos_fw-la rapidisque_fw-la rotis_fw-la insistere_fw-la victor_n first_o erichthonius_n dare_v the_o chariot_n frame_n four_o horse_n join_v on_o swift_a wheel_n run_v for_o fame_n servius_n upon_o this_o tell_v the_o tale_n as_o we_o do_v higinius_n say_v hist._n cael_a lib._n 2._o that_o jove_n admire_v erichthonius_n his_o new_a invention_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v waggoner_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o driver_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n by_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n but_o erichthonius_n say_v he_o invent_v wagon_n and_o ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o minerva_n build_v her_o temple_n first_o temple_n at_o athens_n u_z that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o above_o ceramicus_fw-la and_o stoa_n call_v basileum_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n wherein_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o minerva_n and_o this_o give_v original_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o erichthonius_n pausan._n in_o attic._n there_o be_v one_o minerva_n that_o by_o vulcan_n have_v apollo_n he_o who_o athens_n call_v patron_n x_o a_o little_a child_n hence_o be_v he_o feign_v to_o be_v foot_v like_o a_o serpent_n ovid_n tell_v a_o tale_n how_o minerva_n give_v a_o box_n unto_o cecrops_n daughter_n to_o keep_v in_o which_o erichthonius_n be_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o look_v in_o it_o which_o set_v they_o more_o on_o fire_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o open_v it_o they_o see_v a_o child_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dragon_n lie_v with_o he_o metam_fw-la 2._o pandrosas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o sister_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n they_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o tower_n pausanias_n what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n chap._n 13._o iosuah_n be_v dead_a israel_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n and_o in_o those_o time_n they_o prosper_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o now_o the_o fiction_n of_o triptolemus_n be_v on_o foot_n who_o by_o ceres_n apoyntment_n fly_v all_o over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o yoke_n of_o dragon_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o corn_n another_o fiction_n also_o b_o of_o the_o minotaur_n shut_v in_o c_o the_o labirynth_n a_o place_n which_o none_o that_o enter_v can_v ever_o get_v out_o of_o of_o the_o d_o centaur_n also_o half_a man_n and_o half_a horse_n of_o e_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n of_o f_z phrixus_n and_o helle_n who_o fly_v away_o on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o ram_n of_o g_o the_o gorgon_n who_o hair_n be_v snake_n and_o who_o turn_v all_o that_o behold_v she_o into_o stone_n of_o h_z bellerophon_n and_o his_o wing_a horse_n pegasus_n ay_o of_o amphion_n and_o his_o stone-mooving_a music_n on_o the_o harp_n of_o k_o oedipus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o monster_n sphinxes_n riddle_n make_v she_o break_v she_o own_o neck_n from_o her_o stand_n of_o antaeus_n earthes-sonne_n kill_v by_o hercules_n in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o he_o never_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o arise_v up_o as_o strong_a again_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o fall_v and_o other_o more_o that_o i_o perhaps_o have_v omit_v those_o fable_n unto_o the_o trojan_a war_n where_o varro_n endeâ—…h_v his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gente_fw-la rom._n be_v by_o man_n invention_n so_o draw_v l_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o way_n by_o they_o disgrace_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n m_o steal_v ganymede_n that_o goodly_a boy_n for_o his_o lustful_a use_n a_o villainy_n do_v by_o tantalus_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o jove_n or_o that_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lie_v with_o n_o danae_n in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o gold_n unto_o dishonesty_n and_o all_o this_o be_v either_o do_v or_o devise_v in_o those_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o and_o sayned_a to_o be_v joves_n it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o mischievous_a the_o presumption_n of_o those_o fable-forger_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o such_o ungodly_a slander_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o and_o give_v they_o gracious_a acceptance_n whereas_o have_v they_o true_o honour_a jupiter_n they_o shouâ—…d_v severe_o have_v pnnish_v his_o slanderer_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o â—…arre_o from_o check_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o god_n anger_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o and_o present_v their_o fiction_n unto_o a_o populous_a audience_n about_o this_o time_n latona_n bear_v apollo_n not_o that_o oraculous_a god_n
&_o europe_n thereupon_o name_v hellespont_n her_o do_v neptune_n lie_v with_o and_o she_o bear_v he_o paeon_n phryxus_n pass_v over_o bosphorus_n propontis_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o land_v at_o colchos_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o ram_n unto_o jove_n and_o the_o fleece_n unto_o mars_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n apollonius_n say_v he_o build_v mars_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o unto_o jupiter_n fugius_fw-la the_o flightguider_n yet_o some_o greek_a author_n say_v that_o deucalion_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o this_o deity_n present_o upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o ram_n be_v breed_v at_o orchomenon_n in_o boeotia_n some_o say_v in_o thessaly_n he_o be_v take_v to_o heaven_n &_o make_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n now_o that_o be_v obscure_a say_v eratosthenes_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v he_o put_v off_o his_o golden_a fleece_n himself_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o phryxus_n there_o be_v a_o oracle_n say_v diod._n li._n 5._o tell_v aeetas_n king_n of_o pontus_n that_o the_o ram_n shall_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o strange_a ship_n come_v to_o take_v away_o this_o fleece_n of_o the_o ram_n whereupon_o he_o cruel_o massacre_v all_o stranger_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v to_o come_v thither_o and_o wall_v the_o temple_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a wall_n keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n of_o taurian_o about_o it_o of_o who_o the_o greek_n tell_v a_o hundred_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v bull_n that_o breathe_v fire_n and_o that_o a_o great_a dragon_n watch_v the_o â—…leece_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v call_v bull_n of_o their_o country_n name_n taurica_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a be_v say_v to_o breath_n firâ—…_n and_o the_o keeper_n name_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v draco_n hence_o fetch_v the_o poet_n all_o their_o fixion_n so_o feign_v they_o also_o of_o phryxus_n who_o indeed_o sail_v away_o in_o a_o ship_n call_v the_o golden_a ram_n and_o helle_n be_v seasick_a and_o lean_v over_o the_o pooâ—…e_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n other_o say_v that_o gambrus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o scythia_n land_v at_o colchos_n the_o time_n that_o phryxus_n and_o his_o master_n be_v take_v and_o that_o the_o king_n like_v the_o youth_n well_o aeetas_n give_v he_o to_o he_o &_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o master_n aries_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o his_o skin_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o then_o the_o oracle_n tell_v aeetas_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v when_o stranger_n come_v to_o demand_v the_o ram_n skin_n he_o to_o make_v the_o keeper_n more_o careful_a over_o it_o guild_v it_o over_o thus_o far_o siculus_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o river_n of_o colchos_n in_o who_o channel_n there_o be_v gold_n find_v which_o they_o purge_v from_o the_o sand_n through_o sive_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o skin_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o their_o sive_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o that_o country_n as_o pliny_n do_v in_o these_o word_n now_o have_v salauce_n and_o esubope_n reign_v in_o colchos_n who_o find_v the_o land_n in_o the_o original_a purity_n dig_v out_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o sanian_a territory_n this_o as_o strabo_n say_v first_o make_v phryxus_n and_o then_o jason_n to_o under-take_v a_o expedition_n against_o it_o both_o which_o leave_v some_o memory_n of_o their_o be_v there_o jason_n the_o city_n jasonia_n and_o phryxus_n phryxium_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o match_v with_o aeetas_n daughter_n jason_n with_o medea_n and_o phryxus_n with_o chalciope_n by_o who_o he_o have_v cytissorus_n melaâ—…a_n phontis_fw-la and_o argus_n of_o who_o say_v pherecides_n their_o ship_n be_v call_v argo_n but_o euseb._n will_v have_v phryxus_n abas_n the_o argive_a and_o erichtheus_n of_o athens_n all_o of_o one_o time_n some_o writer_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o phryxus_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v with_o his_o sister_n helle_n from_o his_o stepmother_n treachery_n and_o be_v see_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n upon_o a_o golden_a ram_n the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o sail_v bear_v a_o guilt_n ram_n upon_o her_o stem_n palaephatus_n deliver_v it_o thus_o athamas_n aeolus_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o phrygia_n have_v a_o steward_n call_v aries_n who_o he_o much_o trust_v this_o aries_n tell_v phryxus_n how_o his_o death_n be_v plot_v so_o phryxus_n his_o sister_n helle_n and_o this_o aries_n get_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o riches_n together_o and_o away_o they_o go_v helle_n die_v at_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v her_o body_n overboard_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o hellespont_n unto_o the_o sea_n the_o rest_n get_v to_o colchos_n phryxus_n marry_a hellespont_n king_n aâ—…tas_n daughter_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n of_o a_o ram_n all_o of_o pure_a gold_n which_o he_o â—…de_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o g_o the_n gorgon_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o gorgon_n steno_n euriale_n and_o medusa_n daughter_n to_o phorcus_n and_o sea_n monster_n hesiod_n say_v that_o gorgon_n of_o these_o three_o medusa_n only_o be_v mortal_a in_o theog_n ovid_n have_v but_o two_o in_o all_o met._n 4._o and_o both_o these_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n between_o they_o which_o they_o use_v by_o course_n over_o against_o the_o west_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v land_n that_o mela_n call_v gorgones_n make_v they_o the_o habitation_n of_o these_o monster_n and_o lucan_n agree_v with_o he_o phar_n 9_o over_o against_o hesperoceras_n a_o promontory_n of_o egypt_n their_o be_v land_n say_v pliny_n which_o the_o gorgon_n whilom_o inhabit_v some_o two_o day_n sail_v 6._o from_o the_o main_a hanno_n of_o carthage_n come_v to_o they_o &_o take_v two_o of_o the_o woman_n all_o rough_a &_o hairy_a the_o man_n be_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o but_o these_o he_o get_v &_o their_o skin_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o junos_n temple_n a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o carthage_n some_o take_v these_o gorgon_n for_o the_o hesperide_n but_o the_o hesperides_n isle_n say_v statius_n sebosus_n lie_v forty_o day_n sail_v far_o than_o the_o gorgon_n diodorus_n say_v that_o the_o gorgon_n be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n of_o woman_n in_o lybia_n who_o perseus_n overthrow_v with_o their_o leader_n medusa_n lib._n 4._o this_o medusa_n the_o fable_n say_v that_o neptune_n lie_v withal_o in_o minerua_n temple_n whereat_o minerva_n medusa_n be_v angry_a turn_v her_o hair_n into_o snake_n and_o make_v they_o all_o that_o behold_v she_o become_v stone_n perseus_n be_v arm_v with_o minerua_n shield_n encounter_v she_o and_o she_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o bright_a shield_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n grow_v into_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o become_v a_o stone_n but_o perseus_n present_o cut_v of_o her_o head_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o it_o fill_v lybia_n full_a of_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d since_o and_o those_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o twig_n of_o shrub_n turn_v they_o into_o coral_n and_o from_o thence_o say_v ovid_n and_o hesiod_n come_v pegasus_n that_o wing_a horse_n but_o other_o say_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o neptune_n and_o medusa_n higinus_n say_v that_o perseus_n overcome_v the_o gorgon_n thus_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n between_o they_o he_o watch_v the_o time_n that_o the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o to_o give_v the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o sudden_o come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o lake_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o have_v blind_v they_o he_o easy_o foil_v they_o both_o jupiter_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v wear_v the_o gorgon_n head_n if_o he_o will_v be_v victor_n whereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o a_o goat_n skin_n and_o so_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o field_n pallas_n afterward_o get_v it_o of_o he_o euheâ—…â—…th_o â—…th_z that_o pallas_n slay_v the_o gorgon_n in_o sacr_n hist._n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o medusa_n 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a fair_a and_o amaze_v all_o that_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o say_v she_o make_v they_o stone_n the_o gorgon_n come_v to_o the_o field_n arm_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o mighty_a serpent_n diod_n perhaps_o they_o will_v put_v some_o of_o this_o fixion_n upon_o the_o catoblepae_fw-la for_o they_o live_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n gorgones_fw-la in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o main_n mela._n pliny_n they_o be_v no_o great_a beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o dangerous_a slow_a of_o body_n with_o great_a head_n hang_v always_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o hurt_v not_o with_o any_o member_n but_o their_o eye_n no_o more_o do_v the_o basilisk_n against_o which_o basilisk_n 〈◊〉_d go_v arm_v with_o glass_n in_o their_o
talk_v with_o this_o theodorus_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o if_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n who_o tell_v he_o no_o for_o there_o stand_v a_o youngman_n behind_o i_o in_o a_o white_a raiment_n who_o oftentimes_o sprinkle_v cold_a water_n upon_o i_o and_o wipe_v my_o sweat_n a_o way_n with_o a_o towel_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o pain_v to_o i_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n q_o ualen_n a_o arrian_n when_o augustine_n be_v a_o youth_n this_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o monk_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o send_v his_o soldier_n to_o beat_v valens_n they_o to_o death_n with_o club_n a_o huge_a company_n of_o those_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n euseb._n eutrop._n oros_n r_o by_o their_o own_a immediate_o after_o ualens_n his_o death_n arianism_n as_o then_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n s_o in_o persia_n under_o king_n gororanes_n a_o devilish_a persecutor_n who_o rage_v because_o abdias_n a_o holy_a bishop_n have_v burn_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n great_a gororanes_n god_n their_o fire_n cassiod_n hist._n trip_v lib._n 10._o sapor_n also_o persecute_v sore_o in_o constantine_n time_n a_o little_a before_o this_o of_o gororanes_n of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n chap._n 53._o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n christ_n personal_a presence_n shall_v extinguish_v for_o he_o shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v a_o usual_a question_n 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o saucy_a one_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o good_a who_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o soon_o than_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bird-mouthed_n unto_o he_o but_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o what_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o b_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n they_o ask_v he_o not_o of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v we_o stand_v reckon_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n year_n we_o hear_v the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o it_o befit_v we_o not_o to_o know_v they_o some_o talk_n how_o it_o shall_v last_v 400._o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n every_o one_o have_v his_o vie_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v show_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o a_o word_n their_o conjecture_n be_v all_o humane_a ground_v upon_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n stop_n all_o your_o account_n and_o bid_v you_o leave_v your_o calculation_n but_o c_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a sentence_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o respresse_v the_o audacious_a fiction_n of_o some_o infidel_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o those_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a persecution_n sorcery_n do_v rather_o increase_v then_o suppress_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n invent_v a_o sort_n of_o greek_a verse_n like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v oracle_n contain_v how_o christ_n be_v clear_a of_o this_o sacreledge_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v by_o magic_a found_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o at_o that_o date_n it_o shall_v utter_o cease_v oh_o learned_a head_n oh_o rare_a invention_n fit_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n of_o christ_n since_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n learn_v magic_a of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o master_n name_n honour_v then_o his_o own_o work_v to_o that_o end_n with_o his_o magic_a with_o toil_n with_o peril_n and_o last_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o peter_n witch_n craft_n make_v the_o world_n love_n christ_n so_o well_o what_o have_v christ_n innocence_n do_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o so_o well_o let_v they_o answer_v and_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supernal_a grace_n that_o fix_a christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o grace_n also_o make_v peter_n willing_a to_o endure_v a_o temporal_a death_n for_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a eternity_n and_o what_o goodly_a god_n be_v these_o that_o can_v presage_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o prevent_v they_o but_o be_v force_v by_o one_o witch_n and_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o one_o c_o child-slaughtring_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v a_o sect_n so_o miurious_a to_o they_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o long_a time_n and_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o persecution_n by_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o temple_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o of_o their_o god_n be_v it_o none_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v these_o effect_n by_o such_o a_o damn_a oblation_n for_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o a_o devil_n but_o with_o a_o god_n in_o his_o magical_a operation_n such_o a_o god_n have_v they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god._n l._n vives_n at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v not_o represent_v b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o he_o forbid_v calculator_n all_o curiosity_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v my_o figure-flinger_n and_o my_o old_a wife_n that_o hold_v lady_n and_o scarlet_a potentate_n by_o the_o ear_n with_o tale_n of_o thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o all_o go_v pack_n nay_o sir_n he_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n command_n why_o very_o good_a you_o see_v what_o christ_n command_n be_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o in_o lie_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a in_o their_o fiction_n think_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o mere_a desire_n to_o tell_v true_a a_o great_a matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n c_o evangelicall_a speak_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o a_o evangelist_n indeed_o christ_n ascension_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o luke_n gospel_n but_o that_o his_o preface_n will_v have_v make_v a_o separation_n d_o child-slaughtering_a the_o pagan_n use_v to_o upbraid_v cataphrygian_o the_o christian_n much_o with_o kill_v of_o child_n tertull_n apologet._n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a lie_n indeed_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o the_o pepuzian_n two_o damn_a sect_n of_o heresy_n use_v to_o prick_v a_o young_a child_n body_n all_o over_o with_o needle_n and_o so_o to_o wring_v out_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v their_o past_a for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n aug_n ad_fw-la quodvultd_v so_o use_v the_o euâ—…hitae_n and_o the_o gnostici_fw-la for_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o psell._n but_o this_o be_v ever_o hold_v rather_o villainy_n of_o magic_a than_o rite_n of_o christianity_n the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirm_v that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o 365._o year_n chap._n 54._o i_o can_v gather_v many_o such_o as_o this_o if_o the_o year_n be_v not_o past_a that_o those_o lie_v prefix_v and_o those_o fool_n expect_v but_o see_v it_o be_v now_o above_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o name_n what_o need_v any_o plain_a confutation_n for_o to_o ommit_v christ_n infancy_n and_o childhood_n where_o in_o he_o have_v no_o disciple_n yet_o after_o his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v some_o disciple_n to_o he_o his_o name_n assure_o begin_v to_o be_v â—…lged_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n end_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o definitive_o decree_v until_o 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoinâ—…da_fw-la day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n in_o who_o 30_o â—…ee_n have_v appoint_v a_o faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v
otherwise_o e_z but_o evermore_o hold_v itself_o in_o high_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o good_a whatsoev_a mental_a or_o corporal_a for_o it_o know_v both_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o good_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o where_o it_o want_v be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o good_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o because_o he_o can_v give_v they_o their_o true_a nature_n by_o good_a application_n of_o they_o that_o man_n therefore_o alone_o be_v true_o bless_v that_o can_v use_v virtue_n and_o the_o other_o bodily_a and_o mental_a good_n which_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o all_o unto_o their_o true_a end_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o virtue_n may_v easy_o want_v he_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o that_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoev_a to_o turn_v they_o either_o to_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o wiseman_n life_n only_o it_o be_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v whole_o void_a of_o virtue_n but_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o memory_n reason_n and_o other_o quality_n in_o man_n all_o these_o be_v before_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o no_o more_o than_o virtue_n which_o it_o do_v teach_v but_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n beauty_n of_o face_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o may_v be_v all_o without_o virtue_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v good_n of_o themselves_o without_o virtue_n yet_o be_v virtue_n desire_v for_o itself_o nevertheless_o and_o use_v these_o good_n as_o befit_v now_o f_z this_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v sociable_a also_o desire_v the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n or_o mortal_a man_n whatsoev_a nay_o suppose_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v the_o friend_n of_o wiseman_n and_o who_o we_o call_v by_o a_o more_o familiar_a name_n angel_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o make_v no_o question_n wherein_o only_o they_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a academike_n nor_o care_v they_o what_o habit_n cynical_a or_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n bear_v so_o he_o aver_v their_o end_n now_o of_o the_o three_o line_n contemplative_a active_a and_o mix_v they_o choose_v the_o last_o thus_o say_v varro_n the_o old_a academike_v teach_v g_o antiochus_n master_n to_o he_o and_o tully_n be_v author_n hereof_o though_o tully_n make_v he_o rather_o a_o stoic_a then_o a_o old_a academike_n in_o most_o of_o his_o position_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o how_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o horsman_n butler_n eque_v have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n use_v for_o equus_fw-la gell._n marcell_n macrob._n and_o servius_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ennius_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o virgil_n aenead_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n ride_v when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o his_o back_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o macrob._n saturnal_a 6._o b_o poculum_fw-la poculum_fw-la be_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v drink_v especial_o in_o the_o poet_n uirg_n georg._n 1._o c_o virtue_n or_o method_n which_o ripen_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n infuse_v by_o nature_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a beatitude_n thus_o hold_v the_o academike_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o look_v in_o aristotle_n morality_n and_o tullyes_n de_fw-la finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o plato_n the_o labour_n be_v more_o but_o the_o liquor_n be_v pure_a d_o more_o or_o less_o bodily_a good_n less_a then_o mental_a and_o of_o the_o first_o health_n more_o than_o strength_n quickness_n of_o sense_n more_o than_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n e_z but_o evermore_o nor_n be_v it_o arrogance_n in_o virtue_n to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o to_o discern_v her_o only_a excellence_n surmount_v all_o f_z this_o bless_a the_n stoike_fw-gr place_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o their_o meaning_n seneca_n explain_v de_n vita_fw-la beata_fw-la make_v two_o kinâ—…_n of_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a public_a one_o contain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o a_o lesser_a whereunto_o our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bind_v we_o as_o the_o athenian_a state_n or_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o some_o follow_v the_o great_a commonweal_n live_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a attend_v the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o that_o and_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o both_o beside_o a_o wise_a man_n oftentime_o abandon_v to_o govern_v because_o either_o the_o state_n respect_v he_o not_o or_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v unreformable_a the_o latter_a make_v plato_n live_v in_o private_a the_o first_o zeno_n chrysippus_n and_o diverse_a other_o g_o antiochus_n a_o ascalonite_n he_o teach_v uarro_n lucullus_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n together_o with_o some_o inclination_n to_o zeno_n yet_o call_v the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n rather_o reform_v academike_v then_o renew_v stoike_fw-gr and_o therefore_o brutus_n who_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o brother_n aristius_n and_o many_o other_o stoike_fw-gr do_v great_o commend_v his_o opinion_n of_o beatitude_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o near_a stoicism_n as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a some_o few_o thing_n only_o be_v change_v which_o antiochus_n call_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n the_o christian_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v within_o themselves_o chap._n 4._o if_o you_o ask_v we_o now_o what_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v first_o to_o this_o position_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v answer_v you_o present_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o consummation_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o attain_v that_o other_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o see_v not_o our_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o live_v according_o unless_o our_o belief_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v help_n of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n but_o such_o as_o find_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n upon_o this_o life_n place_v it_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o apparent_o either_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o pleasure_n and_o rest_v together_o or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o nature_n first_o affect_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o fondlye_a and_o vain_o be_v these_o man_n persuade_v to_o find_v true_a happiness_n here_o the_o prophet_n scoff_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o who_o can_v discourse_v exact_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n tully_n a_o upon_o his_o daughter_n death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o what_o person_n can_v the_o first_o affect_v of_o nature_n be_v find_v without_o alteration_n what_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o disquiet_n full_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o wise_a so_o strength_n beauty_n health_n vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v all_o subvert_v by_o their_o contrary_n by_o loss_n of_o limb_n deformity_n sickness_n faintness_n and_o unweeldinesse_n and_o what_o if_o a_o member_n fall_v into_o some_o tumour_n or_o other_o affect_v what_o if_o weakness_n of_o the_o back_n bend_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v he_o near_o to_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o posture_n quite_o go_v and_o then_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n whereof_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o two_o first_o because_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n how_o
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
unto_o the_o consummation_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o in_o faith_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o incorruption_n so_o be_v there_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n prevent_v the_o second_o death_n the_o late_a future_a of_o the_o body_n send_v some_o into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o other_o some_o into_o the_o life_n that_o despise_v and_o exclude_v all_o death_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n chap._n 7._o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o resurrection_n in_o such_o dark_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n exceed_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o do_v wrest_v it_o unto_o diverse_a ridiculous_a interpretation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o etc._n key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v that_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—…d_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n endure_v so_o long_o to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n vacation_n after_o the_o six_o thousand_o of_o trouble_n begin_v at_o man_n creation_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mortality_n that_o â—…ce_o it_o be_v write_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousâ—…d_a year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o sabbath_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n also_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v corporal_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o â—…elebrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o propose_v only_o spiritual_a deight_n unâ—…o_o the_o saint_n during_o this_o space_n we_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ourselves_o but_o see_v the_o avoucher_n hereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o revel_v in_o fleshly_a banquette_n where_o b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v both_o modesty_n and_o measure_n this_o be_v gross_a and_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o carnal_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a do_v call_v those_o opinionist_n c_o chiliast_n the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o many_o be_v interpret_v millenaryes_n or_o thousand-yere-ists_a to_o confute_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o text_n true_a sense_n along_o with_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a 27_o man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n meaning_n by_o this_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v mankind_n in_o captivity_n and_o mean_v by_o the_o good_n he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o future_a faithful_a who_o the_o devil_n hold_v as_o his_o own_o in_o diverse_a sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o this_o stong-man_n therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v say_v he_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o seduce_v or_o withhold_a they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a the_o thousand_o year_n i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o thousand_o that_o be_v d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o work_n continuance_n and_o then_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n and_o bring_v they_o blessedness_n which_o have_v no_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v call_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o current_n thousand_o which_o make_v the_o six_o day_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v for_o eternity_n note_v the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n by_o a_o number_n most_o perfect_a for_o a_o thousand_o be_v the_o solid_a quadrate_n of_o ten_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v a_o quadrate_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a one_o but_o to_o produce_v the_o solid_a multiply_v ten_o by_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o arise_v one_o thousand_o now_o if_o a_o hundred_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundered-fold_n more_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v 10_o to_o expound_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possessing_n allthing_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o riches_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o thousand_o be_v put_v for_o consummation_n the_o rather_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a square_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o ten_o and_o therefore_o we_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n 8_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o all_o in_o general_n on._n and_o â—…ee_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o that_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o malice_n unto_o god_n church_n be_v bottomless_a and_o their_o heart_n a_o depth_n of_o envy_n against_o it_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o pit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v from_o among_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_a possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n servant_n but_o pursue_v they_o also_o with_o a_o causeless_a hate_n forward_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o seal_v that_o be_v his_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v unknown_a unto_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v fall_v or_o he_o that_o lie_v along_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o how-so-eve_a this_o bond_n restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n select_v as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n daily_o seduce_v and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v iâ—…_n the_o devil_n subvert_v some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v even_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o
all_o this_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o union_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o now_o be_v the_o 25._o hour_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o the_o addition_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v life_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o attain_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o faith_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v also_o not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o that_o live_v not_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o saviour_n voice_n and_o pass_v not_o from_o death_n to_o life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n assure_o shall_v be_v throw_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o saint_n john_n proceed_v plain_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resurrection_n on_o such_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o whole_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n although_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o bodily_a life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o spend_v it_o and_o end_v it_o without_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o which_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o have_v purchase_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o which_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n chap._n 10._o some_o object_n this_o that_o resurrection_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o bodily_a one_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v say_v they_o that_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o body_n fall_v by_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n cadaver_n a_o carcase_n derive_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_v ergo_fw-la rise_n again_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v he_o call_v the_o soul_n better_n a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o reviue_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a unto_o who_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o he_o explain_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o place_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o can_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n only_o can_v arise_v why_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o lest_o you_o fall_v and_o again_o â—…2_n hâ—…_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o further_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o sâ—…eth_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v i_o think_v these_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o bodily_a fall_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n if_o then_o resurrection_n concern_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n â—…y_v also_o fall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v rise_v again_o now_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n proceed_v thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o â—…es_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o our_o mystical_a chrism_n our_o unction_n so_o be_v we_o all_o priest_n in_o be_v the_o member_n of_o â—…e_n priest_n where-upon_o saint_n peter_n call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o mark_v how_o brief_o saint_n john_n insinuate_v the_o deity_n a_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o servant_n shape_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n in_o this_o work_n l._n vives_n deity_n a_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o have_v priest_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o very_a gentile_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d philippic_n 2._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o god_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o then_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o decept_n shall_v be_v this_o war_n for_o he_o use_v diverse_a way_n to_o seduce_v before_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o evil_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o den_n of_o his_o hate_n and_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a persecution_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n hard_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v it_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v the_o city_n of_o god_n at_o these_o time_n in_o all_o place_n this_o gog_n and_o this_o magog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o any_o particular_a barbarous_a nation_n nor_o for_o the_o getes_n and_o messagete_n because_o of_o their_o literal_a affinity_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o come_v of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v come_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v as_o the_o house_n and_o he_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o refer_v both_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o the_o house_n because_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v hide_v and_o house_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n when_o out_o of_o secret_a hate_n they_o burst_v into_o open_a violence_n now_o where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o any_o one_o set_a place_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n tent_n be_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n either_o no_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o word_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v insinuate_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o belove_a ctty_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o presecute_a enemy_n gird_v they_o in_o with_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n unite_v in_o one_o rage_n of_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
eternal_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o endure_v they_o temporal_o after_o death_n for_o some_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o and_o acquit_v there_o and_o not_o here_o from_o enter_v into_o pain_n eternal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n willing_o ah_o or_o by_o willing_o that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o through_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o torturer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v these_o be_v all_o guilty_a nor_o waâ—…_n their_o ignorance_n excusable_a which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v pardonable_a augustine_n dispute_v in_o quaest._n vet_n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n chap._n 14._o but_o few_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o endure_v none_o of_o these_o pain_n until_o after_o death_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v know_v &_o hear_v of_o that_o never_o have_v hour_n sickness_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o live_v very_o long_o though_o notwithstanding_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o warrefare_a upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n say_v for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o little_a child_n be_v force_v to_o a_o avoid_v it_o by_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v be_v such_o a_o pain_n to_o they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o enforce_v they_o learn_v it_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o will_v avoid_v they_o a_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n again_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n we_o begin_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o therein_o presage_v our_o future_a misery_n only_o b_o zoroastres_n smile_v they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o prodigyous_a mirth_n bode_v he_o no_o good_a for_o he_o be_v by_o report_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o magic_a which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o not_o in_o a_o pin_n stead_n in_o his_o misfortune_n for_o ninus_n king_n of_o assiriaover_n come_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a travel_n be_v create_v for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o quit_v from_o all_o their_o guilt_n which_o then_o be_v only_a original_n be_v notwithstanding_o much_o and_o often_o afflict_v yea_o even_o sometime_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o die_v at_o that_o tenderness_n of_o age_n l._n vives_n who_o ah_o will_v some_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o day_n again_o but_o wise_a cato_n in_o tully_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n b_o zoroastres_n smile_v he_o be_v king_n of_o bactria_n the_o founder_n of_o magic_n he_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n 5000._o year_n say_v hermodotus_n platonicus_n agnace_n teach_v he_o he_o write_v 100000._o verse_n idem_fw-la eudoxus_n make_v he_o live_v 5000._o year_n before_o plato_n his_o death_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n xanthus_n lydius_n be_v as_o short_a as_o these_o be_v over_o in_o their_o account_n give_v but_o 600_o between_o zoroastres_n and_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n pliny_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o live_v in_o ninus_n his_o time_n he_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o brain_n beat_v so_o that_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n a_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a knowledge_n plin._n he_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n upon_o cheese_n which_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v that_o it_o never_o grow_v mouldy_a nor_o decay_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o lie_v upon_o adam_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o burial_n we_o have_v this_o one_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o live_v sober_a and_o to_o weigh_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n have_v make_v this_o life_n but_o a_o pain_n to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v pledge_n we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o performance_n due_a thereto_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o then_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o walk_v in_o hope_n and_o profit_v day_n by_o day_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o god_n only_a son_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o remain_v changeless_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v change_v may_v leave_v our_o frailty_n and_o apnesse_n to_o sin_n through_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o we_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o glory_n by_o one_o deify_v man_v righteousness_n nor_o may_v any_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o pass_n until_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o all_o full_a of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o seek_v by_o these_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o war_n have_v never_o be_v have_v man_n keep_v his_o will_n in_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v but_o refuse_v that_o now_o he_o fight_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o happy_a far_a be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o allow_v it_o soveraygnty_n over_o he_o better_a be_v war_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a peace_n than_o thraldom_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o freedom_n we_o wish_v the_o want_n of_o this_o war_n though_o and_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o orderly_a peace_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a obey_v the_o superior_a in_o allthing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o yield_v to_o sin_n a_o yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n then_o to_o give_v over_o our_o freedom_n to_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o it_o l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o ought_v we_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n even_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a that_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o vicious_a estate_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o itself_o nay_o that_o the_o virtuous_a be_v more_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vicious_a and_o thereâ—…_n christ_n animate_v his_o servant_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bless_v in_o chap._n 16._o but_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o vessel_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n that_o even_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o infancy_n where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v without_o control_n and_o the_o second_o his_o childhood_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o â—…nticements_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a of_o religious_a precept_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o die_v at_o this_o or_o that_o age_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n eternal_a and_o purificatory_a his_o regeneration_n only_o be_v sufficient_a clear_a that_o after_o death_n which_o his_o carnal_a generation_n have_v contract_v with_o death_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
man_n and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o make_v meat_n of_o yea_o even_o the_o mother_n to_o massacre_v and_o devowre_v she_o own_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o our_o very_a d_o sleep_v which_o we_o term_v rest_n sometime_o so_o fraught_v with_o disquiet_n that_o it_o disturb_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o her_o power_n at_o once_o by_o object_v such_o horrid_a terror_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o with_o such_o a_o expression_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o true_a terror_n this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o some_o disease_n beside_o that_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n sometime_o will_n so_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n with_o such_o apparition_n that_o although_o they_o make_v no_o fâ—…rther_a impression_n into_o he_o yet_o they_o persuade_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v true_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o devil_n desire_n be_v ever_o to_o deceive_v from_o all_o these_o miserable_a engagement_n represent_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a hell_n we_o be_v not_o free_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v save_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o perpetual_a death_n after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o have_v many_o and_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v not_o give_v at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o faith_n unto_o those_o transitory_a respect_n whereas_o it_o rather_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_a that_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a confirmation_n have_v he_o from_o grace_n to_o endure_v those_o misery_n without_o faint_a whereunto_o the_o paynin_n author_n refer_v their_o true_a philosophy_n which_o their_o god_n e_o as_o tully_n say_v reveal_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o f_z there_o be_v never_o say_v he_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n give_v unto_o man_n than_o this_o thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o true_a philosophy_n be_v a_o divine_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a help_n against_o our_o humane_a misery_n and_o come_v from_o above_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v misery_n but_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o help_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v so_o do_v we_o avow_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o to_o who_o even_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n l._n vives_n may_v ah_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v never_o wild_a beast_n more_o unruely_a than_o man_n will_v be_v if_o education_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o repress_v he_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o reason_n serve_v to_o compass_v his_o apperite_n and_o become_v as_o brutish_a and_o fond_a as_o the_o very_o brute_a beast_n of_o all_o b_o one_o come_n of_o such_o accident_n as_o this_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o valer._n max._n lib._n 9_o c_o disease_n as_o the_o pox_n call_v they_o french_a neapolitan_a spanish_a or_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v indeed_o indian_a and_o come_v from_o thence_o hither_o childeren_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spanish_a indies_n or_o the_o pestilent_a sweat_n that_o kill_v so_o quick_o the_o ancient_a writer_n never_o mention_v these_o such_o another_o strange_a disease_n a_o nobleman_n lie_v sick_a of_o at_o bruges_n when_o i_o be_v there_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o town_n john_n martin_n poblatio_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v avouch_v his_o theory_n in_o physic_n so_o exact_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a physician_n never_o write_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v d_o sleep_v so_n dido_n complain_v to_o her_o sister_n of_o her_o frightful_a dream_n uirg_n aeneid_n e_z as_o tully_n say_v but_o where_o i_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o 5._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la f_z there_o be_v never_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n translate_v by_o tully_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n tullyâ—…ath_v â—…ath_z it_o also_o in_o his_o five_o the_o legib._n of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a chap._n 23._o beside_o those_o calamity_n that_o lie_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o peculiar_a labour_n to_o resist_v vice_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o combat_n with_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o furious_a sometime_o remiss_a but_o always_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v or_o expel_v all_o concupiscence_n but_o we_o strive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o not_o consent_v and_o to_o curb_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n or_o suttlety_n or_o involue_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_n for_o good_a lest_o fear_n shall_v hold_v we_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o desire_v entice_v to_o we_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v upon_o our_o anger_n lest_o enmity_n shall_v make_v we_o return_v mischief_n for_o mischief_n lest_o ingratitude_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v our_o benefactor_n least_o evil_a report_n shall_v molest_v our_o good_a conscience_n lest_o our_o rash_a suspect_n of_o other_o shall_v deceive_v we_o or_o other_o false_a suspect_n of_o we_o deject_v we_o lest_o sin_n shall_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o lest_o our_o member_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o weapon_n to_o sin_n lest_o our_o eye_n shall_v follow_v our_o appetite_n lest_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o inconvenience_n lest_o our_o sight_n or_o our_o thought_n shall_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o sinful_a delight_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v willing_a ear_n to_o evil_a and_o undecent_a talk_n least_o our_o lust_n shall_v become_v our_o law_n and_o lest_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conflict_n shall_v either_o hope_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v get_v it_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o 37_o love_v us._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o strong_a against_o sin_n or_o subdue_v it_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a we_o have_v cause_v every_o day_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o when_o we_o ascend_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o immortality_n dwell_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v war_n wherein_o to_o fight_v nor_o trespass_n to_o pray_v for_o nor_o have_v not_o have_v any_o here_o below_o if_o our_o nature_n have_v keep_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o these_o conflict_n wherein_o we_o be_v endanger_v and_o whence_o we_o desire_v by_o a_o final_a victory_n freedom_n be_v part_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o molest_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o chap._n 24._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_n the_o great_a creator_n have_v bestow_v in_o his_o mercy_n upon_o this_o life_n of_o we_o make_v miserable_a by_o his_o justice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o blessing_n before_o our_o parent_n fall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o revoke_v not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o leave_v the_o gift_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o their_o condemn_a offspring_n nor_o can_v their_o crime_n abolish_v that_o power_n of_o the_o seede-producing_a seed_n inherent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o which_o nevertheless_o death_n be_v annex_v so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o current_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mankind_n run_v both_o the_o evil_n merit_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o original_a evil_n lie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o which_o original_a good_a lie_v propagation_n and_o conformation_n or_o information_n but_o of_o those_o evil_n